give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
write_v or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o either_o by_o flatter_v a_o man_n must_v offend_v the_o godly_a or_o by_o true_a speak_n procure_v hatred_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o sting_a wasp_n and_o busze_a drone_n i_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o who_o if_o they_o have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o carp_v or_o upon_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v procee_v against_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o story_n and_o have_v bring_v just_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o i_o can_v have_v right_a well_o abide_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o fault_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o accuser_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n after_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o small_a stead_n but_o then_o such_o accuser_n must_v beware_v they_o play_v not_o the_o dog_n of_o who_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n speak_v which_o be_v set_v in_o capitolio_n to_o fray_v away_o thief_n by_o night_n leave_v the_o thief_n and_o fell_a to_o bark_v at_o true_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n where_o true_a fault_n be_v there_o to_o bay_n &_o bark_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o to_o carp_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v to_o spy_v in_o other_o straw_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o their_o own_o block_n to_o swallow_v camel_n and_o to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o oppress_v truth_n with_o lie_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lie_v for_o truth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o dear_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o scripture_n will_v scarce_o allow_v for_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v intolerable_a such_o barck_a cur_n if_o they_o be_v well_o serve_v will_v be_v make_v a_o while_n to_o stoop_v but_o with_o these_o brawl_a spirit_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o to_o wrestle_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o while_n till_o further_a leisure_n serve_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n or_o petition_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o general_a &_o particular_a the_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n wheresoever_o either_o congregate_a together_o or_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o adversary_n be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o discredit_v of_o this_o history_n with_o slander_n &_o sinister_a surmise_n how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o it_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o premonish_v and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o you_o all_o well_o mind_a lover_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o big_a brag_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o those_o flaunder_a tongue_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o same_o but_o indifferent_o stay_v your_o judgement_n till_o truth_n be_v try_v you_o will_v first_o peruse_v &_o then_o refuse_v measure_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o history_n not_o by_o the_o scoar_a up_o of_o their_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o lie_n which_o they_o geve_v out_o but_o wise_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o do_n according_a as_o you_o find_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o read_v my_o book_n i_o allure_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o every_o man_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o like_a as_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o labour_n to_o much_o in_o read_v this_o history_n his_o choice_n be_v free_a either_o to_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o more_o mind_v but_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v recompense_v the_o reader_n travel_v than_o will_v i_o wish_v no_o man_n so_o light_o ear_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o any_o sinister_a clamour_n of_o adversary_n who_o many_o time_n deprave_v good_a do_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o find_v but_o therefore_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o will_v deprave_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o history_n as_o my_o will_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o and_o displease_v none_o so_o if_o skill_n in_o any_o part_n want_v to_o will_n yet_o have_v my_o purpose_n be_v simple_a and_o certes_o the_o cause_n no_o less_o urgent_a also_o which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n writer_n for_o first_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o history_n not_o know_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o part_n of_o diligence_n so_o long_o to_o have_v be_v unsupply_v in_o this_o my_o country_n church_n of_o england_n again_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o chronicle_n and_o story_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v either_o monk_n or_o clientes_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o behold_v how_o partial_o they_o handle_v their_o story_n who_o painful_a travel_n albeit_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o commit_v diverse_a thing_n to_o writing_n not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o lament_v i_o to_o see_v in_o their_o monument_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o chief_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v know_v either_o altogether_o pretermit_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v insert_v yet_o be_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o the_o honour_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n hear_v and_o read_v in_o their_o write_n no_v other_o church_n mention_v or_o magnify_v but_o only_o that_o church_n which_o here_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o riches_n and_o jollity_n be_v draw_v also_o to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o think_v no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n beside_o our_o monk_n of_o england_n for_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v his_o chronicler_n i_o may_v also_o recite_v both_o italian_a and_o other_o country_n author_n as_o platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la martinus_n antoninus_n vincentius_n onuphrius_n laziardus_fw-la georgius_n lilius_fw-la pollid_a virgilius_n with_o many_o more_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o part_n they_o express_v some_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o suppress_v a_o other_o part_n they_o play_v with_o we_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v with_o their_o money_n or_o as_o apelles_n do_v in_o pliny_n who_o paint_v the_o one_o half_a of_o venus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o other_o half_a unperfect_a so_o these_o writer_n while_o they_o show_v we_o one_o half_a of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o other_o half_o of_o he_o they_o leave_v unperfect_a &_o utter_o untell_v for_o as_o they_o paint_v he_o out_o on_o the_o one_o part_n glister_v in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o show_v what_o succession_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v what_o church_n and_o what_o famous_a building_n they_o erect_v how_o far_o their_o possession_n reach_v what_o law_n they_o make_v what_o counsel_v they_o call_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o prince_n and_o country_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o authority_n with_o other_o like_a stratagem_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o vice_n these_o pope_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o seat_n what_o abomination_n they_o practise_v what_o superstition_n they_o maintain_v what_o idolatry_n they_o procure_v what_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o what_o division_n of_o sect_n they_o cut_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n religion_n how_o some_o practise_v by_o simony_n some_o by_o necromancy_n and_o sorcery_n some_o by_o poison_v some_o indent_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v by_o their_o papacy_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o life_n what_o corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o war_n they_o raise_v what_o bloodshed_n they_o cause_v what_o treachery_n they_o traverse_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o emperor_n imprison_v some_o betray_v some_o to_o the_o templarye_n and_o saracen_n in_o bring_v other_o under_o their_o foot_n also_o in_o behead_v some_o as_o they_o do_v with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o conradinus_n the_o heir_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o house_n of_o fredericus_fw-la
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
the_o hangman_n deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n not_o so_o quoth_v the_o hangman_n if_o you_o suspect_v my_o deed_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o diligent_o search_v the_o root_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o captain_n at_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n straight_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o prison_n martyr_n and_o there_o to_o be_v strangle_v where_o his_o sorrowful_a life_n and_o pain_n be_v end_v he_o now_o enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o his_o miserable_a body_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o a_o better_a life_n where_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n prudentius_n in_o hymnis_fw-la de_fw-la coronis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gordius_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o caesaria_n a_o worthy_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a persecution_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o execute_v his_o charge_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n willing_a exile_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n many_o year_n a_o religious_a and_o solitary_a life_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o mars_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o game_n he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n christian._n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n utter_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v by_o which_o word_n he_o let_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v unto_o those_o game_n at_o this_o noise_n the_o multitude_n little_o regard_v the_o sight_n look_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v such_o exclamation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gordius_n and_o that_o the_o crier_n have_v command_v silence_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n examinatâ—â—â—_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v present_a and_o ordain_v the_o game_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v thither_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o come_v gordius_n say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o decree_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesu_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n and_o when_o i_o understand_v with_o what_o cruelty_n you_o handle_v other_o man_n i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fit_n time_n to_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n the_o sheriff_n with_o these_o word_n be_v great_o move_v and_o revenge_v all_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o poor_a gordius_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o with_o scourge_n while_o gibbet_n &_o whatsoever_o torment_v else_o may_v be_v devise_v whereunto_o gordius_n answer_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n if_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v diverse_a torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o christ_n his_o cause_n the_o sheriff_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o this_o his_o boldness_n command_v he_o to_o feel_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v with_o all_o which_o gordius_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v master_v or_o overcome_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n sing_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o and_o also_o this_o say_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a because_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o gordius_n after_o this_o he_o against_o himself_o provoke_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o tormentor_n &_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o favour_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o al._n when_o the_o shrife_n see_v that_o hereby_o he_o can_v win_v but_o little_a he_o go_v about_o by_o gentleness_n and_o entice_a word_n to_o turn_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a mind_n of_o gordius_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o great_a and_o large_a offer_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n gift_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n of_o as_o many_o man_n as_o any_o other_o be_v to_o geve_v he_o richesse_n treasure_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v pipe_v the_o minstrel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o he_o deride_v the_o foolish_a madness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o word_n thorough_o anger_v and_o vex_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o condemnation_n burn_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n great_a multitude_n by_o heap_n to_o see_v he_o put_v to_o execution_n some_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n &_o love_o kiss_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o save_v himself_o 9_o and_o that_o with_o weep_a tear_n to_o who_o gordius_n answer_v weep_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o always_o make_v war_n against_o the_o christian_n weep_v i_o say_v for_o they_o which_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o fire_n purchase_v hell_n fire_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o cease_v of_o further_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v my_o settle_a mind_n true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o other_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n many_o more_o such_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o especial_o utter_v to_o they_o such_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o beholder_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o all_o which_o with_o a_o merry_a and_o glad_a countenance_n never_o change_v so_o much_o as_o his_o colour_n he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v burn_v basilius_n in_o sermone_fw-la in_o gordium_n militem_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o story_n of_o gordius_n be_v the_o story_n also_o of_o menas_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o soldier_n by_o his_o profession_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n forsake_v all_o &_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o a_o long_a time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o abstinence_n watch_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n cotys_n there_o in_o the_o open_a threatre_n as_o the_o people_n be_v occupy_v upon_o their_o spectacle_n or_o pastime_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pyrrhus_n the_o precedent_n menas_n of_o who_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o faith_n make_v this_o answer_n conuenyent_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o confess_v god_n in_o who_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n for_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o with_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n with_o mouth_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o the_o innocent_a martyr_n be_v most_o painful_o pinch_v and_o cruciate_v with_o sundry_a punishment_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v a_o constant_a heart_n and_o faith_n invincible_a have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n save_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o balance_n able_a to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o price_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v affliction_n or_o anguish_n and_o moreover_o say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o learned_a of_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o king_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v power_n
and_o condemn_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v simple_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n who_o so_o well_o advise_v they_o and_o with_o judgement_n will_v examine_v the_o stile_n the_o time_n the_o argument_n the_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o contain_v little_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o serve_v for_o those_o troublous_a day_n then_o present_a may_v easy_o discern_v they_o either_o in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v they_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v clout_a and_o patch_v by_o the_o do_n of_o other_o which_o live_v in_o other_o time_n special_o see_v all_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o to_o exalt_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o came_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n beginning_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n end_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o province_n whatsoever_o emerge_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n from_o this_o place_n quicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la obcaecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la b._n apostolus_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n &_o so_o right_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o stile_n of_o leo_n that_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o leo_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n or_o to_o be_v patch_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o leo._n likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o get_v more_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n marcellinus_n be_v admix_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n word_n for_o word_n and_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o marcellinus_n which_o die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o dioclesian_n can_v write_v of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o that_o controversy_n and_o term_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n marcellus_n before_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n bewray_v themselves_o so_o that_o for_o the_o confute_v thereof_o need_v no_o other_o probation_n more_o than_o only_a the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n of_o ambition_n therein_o do_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o proceed_v either_o from_o such_o a_o humble_a martyr_n or_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o time_n fratres_fw-la his_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n and_o allege_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n be_v these_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n &_o father_n for_o of_o he_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v rome_n wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o father_n and_o follow_v other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o seat_n be_v first_o with_o you_o in_o antioch_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o this_o day_n place_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n fron_n the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o see_v to_o the_o same_o church_n all_o manner_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o importance_n god_n grace_n so_o dispose_v be_v commond_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v order_v regular_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o 1._o will_v now_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n else_o she_o which_o will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o our_o dominion_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o so_o ever_o list_v and_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n ought_v to_o flee_v unto_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o same_o there_o to_o have_v their_o redress_n and_o their_o protection_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o instruction_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v like_a matter_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o marcellus_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o so_o dreadful_a day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o maxentius_n but_o only_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o say_v marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o bloody_a tyrant_n first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n sharp_o admonish_v he_o how_o &_o what_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o special_o exhort_v he_o to_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v possible_a blanch_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o blanch_a stuff_n here_o follow_v withal_o as_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o statute_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v and_o discuss_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_v aught_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o place_n again_o restore_v by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o their_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o and_o so_o after_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o which_o council_n notwithstanding_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n can_v proceed_v regular_o albeit_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n to_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o regular_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o this_o his_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o the_o sentence_n diffinite_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o foresay_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o bishop_n of_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o be_v attach_v come_v to_o his_o accusation_n or_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinary_a synod_n at_o his_o convenient_a time_n the_o regular_a and_o apostolicalll_n authority_n be_v join_v withal_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v to_o maxentius_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n or_o any_o suspect_a bishop_n aught_o to_o accuse_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v either_o lie_v man_n or_o man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n or_o prove_v manifest_a enemy_n or_o incense_v with_o any_o hatred_n their_o accusation_n against_o any_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o other_o such_o matter_n more_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o judicial_a court_n which_o matter_n if_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v write_v to_o henrye_n the_o three_o emperor_n or_o if_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n predericus_fw-la the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v stand_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o now_o for_o marcellus_n to_o write_v these_o decree_n in_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maxentius_n the_o heathen_a and_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n how_o unlyke_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o it_o serve_v then_o to_o purpose_n the_o reader_n may_v soon_o discern_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n decretal_a whereby_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o the_o father_n all_o church_n of_o late_a time_n miltiades_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n govern_v direct_v and_o dispose_v the_o like_a discussion_n &_o examination_n i_o may_v also_o make_v of_o the_o other_o epistle_n that_o follow_v of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n
of_o thy_o father_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o son_n then_o that_o presume_v to_o reveal_v then_o the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o stepmother_n which_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o father_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o own_o father_n unlawful_a likewise_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v with_o thy_o kinswoman_n which_o by_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o brother_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o lose_v his_o head_n and_o be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n who_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o christ._n the_o seven_o interrogation_n item_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o in_o filthy_a and_o unlawful_a matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o deny_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n interrogation_n the_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o english_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o infidelity_n answer_n be_v so_o join_v &_o couple_v in_o such_o execrable_a marriage_n the_o same_o come_n now_o to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v grevous_a sin_n that_o they_o dread_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n least_o for_o their_o carnal_a delectation_n they_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n note_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o revenge_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o before_o their_o baptism_n through_o ignorance_n do_v commit_v for_o in_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v correct_v some_o fault_n more_o fervent_o some_o fault_n she_o suffer_v again_o through_o mansuetude_n and_o mekenes_n some_o witting_o and_o willing_o she_o do_v wink_v at_o and_o dissemble_v that_o many_o time_n the_o evil_a which_o she_o do_v detest_v through_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v she_o may_v stop_v &_o bridle_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o offence_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n for_o like_v as_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n their_o default_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v ensue_v which_o know_v they_o do_v nought_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o eight_o interrogation_n interrog_n item_n in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v deal_v or_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o britain_n the_o answer_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n answer_n i_o geve_v you_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o arolas_n or_o orliance_n have_v by_o the_o old_a time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n receive_v the_o palle_v who_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n therefore_o when_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o france_n what_o soever_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o orliance_n so_o do_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o our_o foreelder_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o your_o brotherhood_n galliarum_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o infirm_a by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v confirm_v the_o wilful_a by_o authority_n may_v be_v correct_v the_o nine_o interrogation_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v great_a with_o child_n interrog_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o after_o she_o have_v child_n after_o how_o long_a time_n she_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prevent_v with_o death_n after_o how_o many_o day_n it_o ought_v to_o receive_v baptism_n or_o after_o how_o long_a time_n after_o her_o childebyrth_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o or_o else_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a course_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o woman_n whether_o then_o she_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o else_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o lie_a with_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v and_o open_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o englishman_n the_o answer_n the_o childing_z or_o bear_v woman_n answer_n why_o may_v she_o not_o be_v baptize_v see_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o fault_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n after_o they_o have_v transgress_v lose_v their_o immortality_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o then_o because_o almighty_a god_n will_v not_o mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o his_o fall_n although_o he_o lose_v now_o his_o immortality_n for_o his_o trespass_n yet_o of_o his_o benign_a piety_n leave_v notwithstanding_o to_o he_o the_o fruit_n and_o generation_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o the_o issue_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n as_o concern_v the_o church_v of_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v travail_v where_o you_o demand_v after_o how_o many_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a law_n woman_n that_o for_o a_o man_n child_n .30_o day_n after_o a_o woman_n child_n .66_o day_n be_v appoint_v she_o to_o keep_v in_o albeit_o this_o you_o must_v take_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v the_o hour_n after_o her_o travail_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v thanks_n she_o commit_v therein_o no_o sin_n for_o why_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o travail_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n be_v pain_n &_o groan_a as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v travail_v therefore_o if_o we_o forbid_v the_o woman_n after_o her_o labour_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n them_z what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o count_n the_o same_o the_o punishment_n give_v unto_o she_o for_o sin_n therefore_o for_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v tyme._n either_o that_o which_o she_o have_v travail_v forth_o if_o present_a necessity_n of_o death_n do_v so_o require_v yea_o in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n either_o she_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o either_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v not_o forbid_v moreover_o reprehend_v for_o the_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o must_v not_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v wane_a but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a custom_n rise_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a folk_n that_o mother_n do_v contemn_v to_o nurse_n their_o own_o child_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o set_v they_o to_o other_o woman_n out_o to_o nurse_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o incontinency_n for_o while_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o put_v from_o they_o their_o child_n to_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o menstruous_a course_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n in_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o any_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o access_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o suffer_v against_o she_o wil._n and_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v well_o presume_v in_o touch_v the_o lord_n coat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n why_o then_o may_v
reprehend_v the_o vicious_a enormity_n both_o of_o secular_a and_o of_o religious_a person_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a reprehension_n magunce_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o such_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religion_n &_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seâ—ter_n up_o &_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o of_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_z of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v 〈◊〉_d full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n bring_v diverse_a country_n there_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n hold_v many_o great_a counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n boniface_n build_a monastery_n canonize_a saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v among_o all_o other_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n into_o the_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o lieba_n &_o tecla_n two_o english_a nun_n item_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zacharie_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n westsaxon_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v or_o rather_o intrude_v in_o from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o before_o these_o also_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n of_o who_o philippicus_n lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o his_o eye_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n likewise_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o gregory_n the_o three_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v be_v he_o that_o first_o write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o greek_a false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o book_n afterward_o zachary_n his_o successor_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n item_n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n land_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o memorial_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a like_a as_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n &_o as_o the_o foresay_a constantinus_n also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebert_n or_o sigbert_n reign_v in_o westsaxony_n a_o man_n of_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o his_o subject_n turn_v the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_o advertise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n a_o earl_n call_v combranus_fw-la to_o change_v his_o manner_n and_o to_o behave_v he_o more_o prudent_o towards_o his_o people_n he_o therefore_o malicious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n whereupon_o slay_v the_o say_a king_n sigebert_n continue_v in_o his_o cruel_a condition_n by_o his_o subject_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o bring_v into_o such_o desolation_n that_o wander_v alone_o in_o a_o wood_n without_o comfort_n revenge_v be_v there_o slay_v even_o by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wrongful_o murder_v as_o partly_o be_v above_o touch_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n never_o to_o prosper_v well_o without_o the_o just_a revenge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 748._o this_o sigebert_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o who_o with_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n against_o sigebert_n his_o master_n this_o kenulphus_n keep_v strong_o his_o lordship_n against_o offa_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v 31._o year_n murder_n he_o resort_v to_o a_o paramour_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o merton_n be_v there_o beset_v &_o likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o train_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o the_o foresay_a sigebert_n name_v clito_n or_o cliton_n in_o revengement_n of_o king_n sigeberte_n death_n mercia_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n offa_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n beoruredus_n which_o before_o have_v slay_v ethelwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o uncle_n to_o this_o foresay_a offa_n reign_v king_n of_o that_o province_n of_o this_o offa_n be_v tell_v many_o notable_a deed_n which_o because_o they_o concern_v rather_o political_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o recite_v fabianus_n as_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n against_o egbert_n &_o the_o northumbre_n as_o also_o against_o etheldred_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n item_n against_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o fabian_n say_v he_o take_v prisoner_n &_o lead_v he_o bind_v with_o he_o to_o mercia_n malmesbury_n witness_v otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o offa_n but_o by_o kenulphus_n as_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o these_o victory_n offa_n have_v such_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n that_o he_o remoove_v the_o archbishop_n sea_n and_o land_n of_o lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o lichfield_n he_o also_o chase_v the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n into_o wales_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a dyke_n between_o wales_n and_o the_o utter_a bond_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_a england_n which_o be_v call_v ofditche_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n be_v call_v offekyrke_n saxon_n this_o offa_n also_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o brightricus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n and_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o he_o send_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n to_o common_a the_o mean_n of_o peace_n which_o charles_n have_v after_o that_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n and_o estimation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o turonia_fw-la in_o france_n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o offa_n offa._n king_n of_o mercia_n ethelbert_n be_v then_o king_n of_o eastangle_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o right_n godly_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n provoke_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n well_o accompany_v like_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n conceive_v a_o false_a suspicion_n and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v never_o mind_v that_o ethelbert_n with_o his_o company_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o make_v matter_n of_o marriage_n woman_n be_v come_v to_o work_v some_o violence_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n so_o she_o persuade_v with_o king_n offa_n and_o cettrine_n of_o her_o counsel_n that_o night_n that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v offa_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v into_o his_o palace_n alone_o from_o his_o company_n by_z one_o called_z guymbertus_fw-la who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o &_o there_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n revenge_v which_o forthwith_o he_o than_o
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
not_o long_o after_o the_o messenger_n be_v now_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v speed_v he_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o war_a against_o his_o brother_n robert_n brought_z both_z he_o &_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n at_o last_o under_o his_o subjection_n archbishop_n but_o first_o meet_v with_o anselmus_fw-la at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n he_o convent_v &_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o the_o archb._n require_v as_o first_o that_o all_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v make_v tributary_n unto_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n now_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o tribute_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o province_n anselm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a moreover_o concern_v such_o priest_n &_o minister_n as_o have_v give_fw-ge money_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o company_n with_o e_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o the_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o after_o such_o manner_n punish_v item_n that_o all_o such_o good_n feviten_n and_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o archbyshoppricke_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o his_o come_n again_o into_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o anselmus_fw-la the_o stout_a champion_n of_o popery_n &_o superstition_n after_o this_o victory_n get_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o he_o so_o long_o fight_v england_n with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n fail_v into_o england_n have_v all_o his_o popish_a request_n obtain_v where_o first_o he_o fly_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o the_o marry_a priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n divorse_v and_o punish_v that_o by_o man_n authority_n wife_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n have_v couple_v next_o he_o look_v to_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v any_o church_n by_o farm_n under_o the_o king_n against_o simony_n likewise_o and_o against_o they_o that_o marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o full_a pontifical_a authority_n 1106._o short_o after_o as_o king_n henry_n have_v finish_v his_o war_n in_o normandy_n &_o with_o victory_n return_v again_o into_o england_n about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n he_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o at_o length_n albeit_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v new_o confirm_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o temporal_a man_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v investure_n with_o cross_n or_o with_o ring_n or_o with_o pastoral_a hoke_z in_o this_o council_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a iniunetion_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o diverse_a other_o sinodall_a act_n also_o by_o the_o same_o anselme_n have_v be_v conclude_v in_o other_o counsel_n before_o and_o because_o here_o fall_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n synodall_n conclude_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anselme_n i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o pack_v they_o all_o in_o one_o general_a heap_n together_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o malmesburie_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a author_n scatter_o recite_v the_o first_o thing_n decree_v by_o this_o anselme_n in_o his_o synodal_a counsel_n 〈…〉_o be_v touch_v the_o fault_n of_o simonic_a whereby_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n depose_v and_o lay_v man_n forbid_v to_o coufer_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o secular_a man_n business_n or_o meeting_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o go_v apparel_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n do_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o vesture_n decent_a â—â—med_v and_o mete_v for_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o shall_v never_o go_v without_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n item_n that_o no_o archdeaconry_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n forbid_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n colligener_n nor_o cannon_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o yet_o keep_v she_o if_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o before_o item_n mariesâ—â—_n that_o every_o subdeacon_n be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o achanon_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o a_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v repute_v unlawful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o if_o he_o say_v mass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o charge_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v chastity_n that_o priest_n son_n shall_v not_o claim_v by_o heritage_n the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v always_o be_v before_o item_n that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v sit_v in_o any_o secular_a office_n as_o to_o be_v procurator_n or_o judge_n of_o blood_n item_n penance_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n or_o banquet_n nor_o sit_v drink_v by_o the_o fire_n side_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o their_o shoe_n shall_v be_v decent_a item_n that_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a iten_fw-ge that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v broad_a crown_n item_n that_o no_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o church_n item_n that_o no_o church_n or_o prebend_n shall_v be_v buy_v that_o no_o new_a chapel_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v hallow_v before_o the_o necessary_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v set_v forth_o no_o man_n to_o war_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o sleep_v &_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o their_o monk_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n do_v let_v item_n that_o monk_n do_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n may_v geve_v no_o licence_n therein_o godmother_n but_o only_o for_o such_o person_n who_o charge_n they_o have_v of_o soul_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v godfather_n nor_o nun_n godmother_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v no_o lordship_n to_o farm_n item_n that_o monk_n shall_v take_v no_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n restreyn_v neither_o shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n give_v to_o they_o with_o their_o rent_n that_o sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o that_o privy_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o witness_n shall_v not_o stand_v concontracte_n but_o be_v frustrate_v if_o each_o party_n do_v go_v from_o the_o contract_n item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v long_o hear_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o round_v round_v that_o part_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o cover_v item_n restrain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimonial_a copulation_n wtin_n the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindered_a nor_o so_o to_o continue_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o any_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o incest_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o same_o he_o to_o be_v giltye_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n bury_n item_n place_n that_o no_o funeral_n or_o buryenge_n be_v without_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o do_v lose_v that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a item_n that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o new_a fangle_a rashness_n do_v attribute_v any_o reverence_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n man_n to_o dead_a man_n body_n to_o fountain_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n item_n that_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o england_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o cartell_n sodometry_n item_n after_o the_o restreint_a of_o priest_n marriage_n when_o filthy_a sodomitry_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o force_v also_o to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o that_o which_o be_v this_o with_o a_o grevous_a curse_n we_o condemn_v both_o they_o that_o occupy_v the_o ungracious_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o much_o disquietness_n regis_fw-la but_o he_o the_o lord_n so_o provide_v which_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o all_o victory_n have_v such_o repulse_n at_o the_o englishman_n hand_n that_o they_o pursue_v the_o frenchman_n in_o their_o flight_n do_v so_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o hold_n &_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o not_o only_o they_o take_v the_o say_a arthur_n prisoner_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o also_o give_v such_o a_o overthrow_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o be_v there_o left_a to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o arthur_n this_o arthur_n be_v nephew_n to_o king_n john_n &_o son_n to_o geffrey_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o john_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a have_v viij_o child_n one_o w._n which_o die_v in_o his_o childhood_n the_o second_o henry_n which_o die_v also_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o three_o geoffrey_n erle_n of_o britain_n which_o likewise_o decease_a in_o his_o father_n day_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n arthur_n &_o brecca_n the_o four_o richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n king_n the_o v._o john_n now_o reign_v and_o 3._o other_o daughter_n beside_o the_o same_o arthur_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o war_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o falesic_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v exhort_v with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o incline_v to_o his_o uncle_n answer_v again_o stout_o &_o with_o great_a indignation_n require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o the_o other_o dominion_n thereto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o provoke_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o rouen_n where_o at_o length_n whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n think_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n or_o whether_o by_o some_o other_o privy_a hand_n or_o by_o what_o chance_n else_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o in_o story_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o foresay_a k._n john_n be_v have_v after_o in_o great_a suspicion_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o year_n follow_v historiographer_n write_v that_o king_n john_n for_o lack_n of_o rescue_n 1203._o lose_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o normandy_n through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n man_n after_o these_o loss_n come_v other_o trouble_n upon_o he_o with_o other_o as_o great_a or_o more_o great_a enemy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n by_o occasion_n of_o choose_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n as_o in_o this_o history_n follow_v by_o christ_n his_o grace_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1205._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v 1205._o who_o decease_n after_o it_o be_v in_o cant._n to_o the_o monk_n know_v and_o afore_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o commit_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o midnight_n cant._n and_o elect_v their_o superior_a reignold_n and_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o yet_o knowledge_n prive_o place_v he_o in_o the_o metropolicall_a seat_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o midnight_n and_o because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o make_v their_o election_n of_o none_o effect_n they_o charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o keep_v all_o secret_a by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o show_v nothing_o what_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flanders_n open_v all_o abroad_o the_o matter_n and_o utter_v their_o counsel_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o a_o little_a agreve_v with_o he_o send_v he_o prive_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o gracious_a licence_n canonical_o to_o choose_v their_o archb._n the_o king_n most_o gentle_o &_o favourable_o grant_v their_o petition_n require_v they_o instant_o and_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n grace_n then_o b._n of_o norwich_n as_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n erect_v he_o into_o that_o seat_n of_o their_o high_a primacy_n moreover_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v then_o but_o small_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n &_o confirmation_n to_o the_o same_o he_o send_v also_o to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a election_n ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o suffragans_n of_o canterbury_n then_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v at_o these_o two_o election_n send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v they_o both_o stop_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o hereupon_o at_o the_o last_o grow_v a_o most_o prodigious_a tumult_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 1206._o and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o other_o side_n come_v afore_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o brawl_a matter_n short_a first_o the_o monk_n present_v reignold_n their_o superior_a desire_v that_o their_o election_n may_v be_v confirm_v the_o suffragans_n likewise_o complain_v that_o the_o monk_n will_v presume_v to_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o therefore_o desire_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o first_o election_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n between_o both_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_n and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n but_o to_o let_v the_o monk_n alone_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n now_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n fall_v also_o at_o square_a among_o themselves_o the_o young_a sort_n with_o the_o elder_n the_o young_a sort_n which_o have_v choose_v reignolde_v their_o superior_a will_v that_o election_n to_o stand_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n reply_v again_o say_v that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v do_v by_o stealth_n and_o by_o night_n and_o by_o the_o young_a part_n also_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o monk_n 1207._o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o appointment_n and_o without_o the_o one_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o election_n say_v they_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o have_v authority_n in_o presence_n of_o our_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v willing_a to_o the_o same_o this_o allegation_n thus_o propon_v the_o suffragans_n proctor_n or_o man_n of_o law_n stand_v â—orth_o &_o prove_v the_o former_a election_n to_o be_v good_a and_o this_o latter_a to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n after_o this_o sort_n whether_o the_o first_o election_n say_v he_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a you_o ought_v first_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v condemn_v it_o afore_o you_o shall_v have_v presume_v to_o the_o second_o but_o thus_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o be_v this_o your_o latter_a do_v no_o election_n at_o all_o and_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ratify_v than_o you_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o multiply_v talk_n on_o both_o side_n with_o many_o frivolous_a allegation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o one_o person_n pope_n innocent_a condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n than_o cardinal_n of_o s._n chrisogone_o for_o their_o archb._n the_o monk_n then_o answer_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o pope_n by_o and_o by_o say_v the_o text_n as_o one_o in_o a_o fury_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n pope_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o in_o pain_n of_o our_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o choose_v he_o only_o who_o we_o have_v appoint_v the_o monk_n at_o these_o word_n abash_v and_o terrify_v though_o they_o much_o murmur_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o consent_v they_o all_o in_o one_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la only_o doctor_n helias_n brantfield_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o election_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
valiant_o that_o they_o chase_v he_o to_o perusium_n then_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v his_o persecutor_n fierce_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 69._o ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n schism_n not_o only_o by_o this_o sedition_n but_o by_o so_o many_o other_o schism_n division_n tumult_n fight_n brawl_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n &_o that_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_o almost_o in_o all_o popish_a monastery_n college_n church_n and_o covent_n under_o the_o pope_n subject_v church_n continual_o reign_v among_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o religion_n &_o holiness_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n so_o great_a disquietness_n dissension_n and_o wrangle_v among_o they_o as_o in_o story_n both_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o wondrous_a to_o consider_v and_o for_o as_o much_o i_o have_v eutre_v here_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o schisinatical_a commotion_n between_o the_o none_n and_o his_o citizen_n king_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v relation_n of_o a_o like_a brawl_a matter_n which_o befall_v the_o same_o year_n &_o time_n an._n 1228._o between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o â—_o upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o they_o one_o lucas_n a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o require_v they_o instaunt_o to_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n but_o by_o their_o order_n of_o canonical_a election_n mean_v belike_o by_o their_o canonical_a election_n election_n that_o be_v when_o as_o they_o elect_v either_o some_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n or_o else_o some_o monkish_a priest_n after_o their_o own_o like_n contrary_a the_o king_n again_o send_v word_n unto_o they_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v 7._o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o foresay_a lucas_n to_o that_o place_n of_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwtstanding_n the_o monk_n procede_v in_o their_o election_n refuse_v the_o say_a lucas_n and_o prefer_v a_o other_o clerk_n of_o they_o name_v william_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n king_n and_o he_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o exception_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o party_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o hasty_a speed_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n certain_a of_o their_o covent_n to_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n likewise_o hear_v send_v also_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o lentonie_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o withstand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v travise_v with_o great_a alteration_n on_o both_o side_n king_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n say_v my_o author_n till_o at_o length_n thus_o it_o be_v couclude_v between_o both_o that_o neither_o master_n william_n nor_o yet_o lucas_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o that_o richard_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o durham_n paris_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o an._n 1228._o ex_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la the_o like_a stir_n also_o happen_v both_o the_o same_o year_n and_o for_o the_o like_a matter_n lâ—â—field_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n about_o choose_v of_o their_o bishop_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n aftermuch_o a_o do_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n be_v host_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o course_n each_o part_n keep_v his_o turn_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o provide_v notwithstade_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o every_o election_n where_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v say_v my_o author_n langhtoâ—_n that_o the_o covent_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v an._n 1228._o exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la pag._n 68_o in_o the_o which_o year_n die_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o as_o be_v record_v by_o nic._n trivet_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n as_o we_o now_o use_v they_o be_v first_o distincted_a the_o say_v langthon_n also_o make_v postiles_a upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o same_o moreover_o build_v the_o new_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o langthon_n ensue_v a_o other_o variance_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o kâ—ng_n the_o purturbation_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o seditious_a so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o costly_a after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langthon_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n archb._n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n name_v master_n walter_n demesham_n who_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n he_o after_o long_a deliberation_n begin_v to_o object_v against_o that_o election_n say_v first_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v such_o one_o as_o neither_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n second_o he_o object_v against_o the_o party_n elect_v that_o his_o father_n be_v convict_v of_o felony_n &_o hang_v for_o yâ—_z same_o three_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o cause_n against_o his_o father_n k._n john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v moreover_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_n charge_v the_o party_n elect_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o certain_a nun_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o add_v far_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v without_o their_o presence_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n again_o stout_o stand_v to_o his_o election_n râ—â—_n appeal_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o eftsoon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a monk_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o proper_a person_n there_o to_o sue_v his_o appeal_n instant_o entreat_v that_o his_o election_n may_v stand_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n pontifical_a but_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o say_a election_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n differ_v the_o matter_n till_o he_o do_v hear_v far_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o archb._n with_o his_o monk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n think_v good_a to_o articulate_v the_o foresay_a objection_n above_o allege_a or_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n master_n john_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o exhibit_v their_o message_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n be_v have_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v attendance_n against_o the_o next_o day_n after_o ash_n wednesday_n then_o to_o have_v a_o resolute_a answer_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v videlic_n an._n 1229._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n proctor_n cease_v not_o with_o all_o instance_n to_o labour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n side_n suit_n but_o finede_v they_o somewhat_o hard_a &_o straight_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o that_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o misdout_n their_o speed_n wherefore_o consult_v together_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o rith_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n within_o the_o say_v realm_n mooveable_a to_o sustain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v favourable_o to_o the_o king_n
so_o continue_v in_o france_n &_o die_v at_o pontinia_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 134._o b._n which_o edmund_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o saint_n and_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o this_o do_v then_o go_v petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o ruffinus_n into_o scotland_o â—se_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o 3000._o pound_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n about_o all_o hallowtide_a the_o same_o year_n at_o which_o time_n moreover_o come_v a_o other_o harper_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o england_n name_v mumelius_a bring_v with_o he_o 23._o benefit_v roman_n here_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v benefice_v thus_o what_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o what_o by_o cardinal_n otho_n petrus_n rubens_n ruffinus_n and_o mumelius_a on_o the_o other_o side_n poor_a england_n be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n mat._n parisian_n fol._n 137._o an_o other_o pretty_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prolle_v for_o money_n be_v this_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n rubeus_n come_v into_o religious_a house_n and_o into_o their_o chapter_n cause_v they_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o that_o abbot_n pretend_v that_o he_o &_o he_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n have_v give_fw-ge so_fw-ge much_o &_o so_o much_o &_o so_o seduce_v they_o paris_n fol._n 134_o also_o the_o pope_n crafty_o subborn_v cer_n teine_v friar_n authorise_v with_o full_a indulgence_n â—owâ—_n that_o whosoever_o have_v vow_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n need_v not_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n but_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n as_o his_o charge_n will_v come_v to_o go_v thither_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o say_a friar_n may_v be_v assoil_v at_o house_n pope_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1241._o come_v a_o commandment_n apostolical_a to_o the_o house_n of_o peterborow_n that_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n contemplation_n must_v needs_o grant_v he_o some_o benefice_n lie_v in_o their_o donation_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o at_o least_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a welcome_n peterborough_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fermer_n &_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n in_o fine_a the_o lovent_n excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o abbot_n be_v than_o not_o at_o home_n the_o abbot_n when_o he_o come_v home_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o house_n the_o king_n be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a raven_a of_o these_o romanistes_n utter_o forbid_v any_o such_o example_n to_o be_v give_v court_n exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la fol._n 143._o but_o what_o happen_v the_o abbot_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o come_v up_o about_o four_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v so_o rate_v and_o revile_v &_o so_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o for_o sorrow_n he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o the_o same_o and_o there_o die_v parisiens_fw-la fol._n 184._o bill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o council_n of_o lion_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n stand_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n a_o little_a before_o bring_v forth_o either_o the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o chart_fw-la like_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o he_o strait_o charge_v &_o command_v every_o english_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o council_n severallie_o to_o set_v to_o his_o band_n &_o seal_v which_o unresonable_a petition_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n albeit_o it_o go_v fore_o against_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v otherwise_o do_v but_o ac_fw-la accomplish_v the_o pope_n request_n therein_o both_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n &_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o the_o realm_n amongst_o which_o bishop_n the_o long_a that_o hold_v out_o and_o last_o that_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o act_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n understand_v they_o be_v mighty_o and_o worthy_o therewith_o all_o offend_v ex._n parisian_n fol._n 192._o a_o 1245._o england_n after_o what_o time_n cardinal_n otho_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n 1._o other_o in_o his_o room_n here_o reimayn_v who_o name_n be_v petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n of_o whem_n the_o one_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n bring_v out_o his_o bâ—lles_n and_o bull_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o to_o such_o a_o prior_n or_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o extort_a from_o they_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n sayy_v to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o 5._o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n pope_n a_o 1241._o exit_fw-la par._n fol._n 247._o b._n all_o which_o money_n notwithstanding_o get_v by_o both_o the_o collector_n in_o the_o carriage_n up_o to_o rome_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v parisiens_fw-la fol._n 151._o after_o these_o 1244._o come_v in_o then_o m._n martinus_n a_o new_a merchant_n from_o the_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o a_o 1244._o arm_v with_o full_a power_n to_o suspend_v all_o prelate_n in_o england_n from_o geve_v benefice_n till_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n be_v first_o pray_v fer_v neither_o will_v he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o benefice_n unless_o it_o be_v above_o the_o value_n of_o 30._o mark_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o require_v of_o prelate_n &_o especial_o of_o religious_a house_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n &_o palfrey_n such_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o pope_n especial_a chaplain_n and_o legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o also_o with_o plate_n raiment_n provision_n for_o his_o kitchen_n and_o cellar_n &c_n &c_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v or_o excuss_v he_o suspend_v as_o the_o abbot_n of_o malinesbury_n englando_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o merton_n all_o prebend_n that_o be_v void_a he_o seek_v out_o &_o reserve_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n behoof_n among_o which_o be_v the_o golden_a prebend_v of_o saruin_n belong_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o queer_v who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o so_o seize_v upon_o the_o prebend_v be_v void_a against_o the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n paris_n fol._n 167.180_o moreover_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o blank_n in_o paper_n &_o parchment_n sigue_v in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o his_o stamp_n and_o seal_v wherein_o he_o may_v afterward_o write_v to_o who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v he_o parisiens_fw-la fol._n 178._o b._n require_v furthermore_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n to_o help_v his_o holive_n with_o a_o contribution_n to_o be_v tax_v amongst_o his_o clergy_n at_o least_o of_o 10000_o mark_v ibid._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v win_v the_o king_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z king_n behoof_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o payve_a of_o his_o great_a curse_n to_o confer_v such_o subsidy_n of_o money_n to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o then_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v strife_n in_o not_o grant_v to_o he_o while_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o make_v no_o end_n in_o gather_v riches_n and_o good_n together_o in_o england_n the_o noble_n &_o baron_n with_o the_o community_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n weigh_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n which_o now_o neither_o have_v liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nor_o yet_o can_v enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o so_o exhibit_v a_o earnest_a intimation_n to_o yâ—_z king_n beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n under_o the_o pope_n extortion_n live_v in_o more_o thraldone_v they_o ever_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n whereupon_o the_o king_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o look_v up_o &_o to_o consider_v the_o
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ—_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
present_v or_o else_o themselves_o to_o place_n fit_a man_n in_o their_o church_n as_o need_v require_v emperor_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_n and_o geve_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o long_o so_o retain_v they_o the_o same_o as_o honorious_a the_o emperor_n unto_o boniface_n canon_n 8._o do_v 79._o &_o canon_n 2._o do_v 97._o also_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n of_o the_o which_o one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o totila_n govern_v italy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o lombarde_n possess_v italy_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v 15.21_o 24._o and_o where_o pope_n as_o bratianus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 96._o and_o 97._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o to_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cambe_v read_v of_o any_o licence_n give_v they_o for_o to_o dispense_v withal_o each_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v his_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n any_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v debar_v emperor_n for_o the_o consrititure_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v any_o constitution_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o law_n then_o put_v in_o ure_n election_n when_o that_o contrary_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o law_n &_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o these_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la beside_o other_o eccclesiasticall_a chapter_n &_o matter_n touch_v religion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a constitution_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o justinian_n among_o the_o which_o many_o of_o the_o chapiter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n bishop_n so_o in_o like_a case_n the_o 21._o can_n in_o the_o 63._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o next_o ensue_v after_o justinian_n do_v observe_v that_o manner_n of_o ordain_v and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o at_o that_o time_n interpellatum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o sporn_v at_o among_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o constantinus_n the_o four_o which_o be_v surname_v pogonatus_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v declare_v and_o far_o it_o be_v at_o a_o synodal_n council_n in_o laterane_n adrian_n be_v high_a bishop_n where_o be_v convent_v and_o assemble_v 153._o other_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o create_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o other_o prelate_n &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o province_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o promote_v &_o allow_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o any_o and_o that_o those_o which_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v this_o decree_n â—â—tion_n shall_v incur_v the_o most_o sharp_a pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o publication_n of_o law_n the_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o can_n and_o 18._o title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o stephanus_n the_o 4._o author_n of_o this_o rescript_n against_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o wtout_fw-fr the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v delude_v the_o decree_v &_o solemnize_v penalty_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v himself_o go_v into_o france_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n &_o at_o rheimis_n crown_v he_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n neither_o can_v this_o bishop_n here_o stay_v himself_o but_o spy_v the_o great_a lenity_n of_o the_o emperor_n assay_v to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v &_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o 27._o canon_n and_o the_o lame_a distinction_n appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n council_n with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o not_o regard_v but_o despise_v the_o straight_a penalty_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o break_v the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o contrary_a rescripte_n and_o constitution_n labour_v &_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v &_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o bishop_n lotharius_n afterward_o be_v emperor_n and_o nephew_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n come_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o dissolve_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n renew_v &_o establish_v again_o the_o synodal_n decree_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v of_o leo_n in_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n and_o x._o distinction_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o same_o imperial_a precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n this_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o treason_n and_o other_o evil_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n above_o recite_v 2._o q._n 7._o canon_n 40._o jurisdiction_n but_o after_o this_o as_o time_n grow_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o relinquish_a their_o ambitious_a desire_n otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n john_n the_o xiij_o both_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o heinous_a act_n by_o he_o commit_v as_o also_o for_o his_o great_a treason_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o do_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n leo._n the_o 5._o who_o calling_n a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o place_n where_o the_o other_o before_o be_v keptâ—_n do_v promulgate_v a_o new_a constitution_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresay_a election_n which_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n be_v contain_v and_o 63._o distinction_n whereby_o the_o old_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v again_o with_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a sanction_n confirm_v &_o ratify_v again_o john_n the_o 18_o who_o cressentius_n the_o romayn_n usurp_v that_o imperial_a crown_n have_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v his_o nose_n cut_v off_o &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o capitol_n be_v again_o of_o otho_n 3._o establish_v and_o make_v bishop_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o alter_v their_o old_a accustom_a disposition_n but_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o people_n loath_a to_o be_v under_o subjection_n henry_n the_o 3._o then_o leo_n the_o 9_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n do_v once_o again_o ratify_v that_o same_o 9_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n which_o extol_v himself_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o stoop_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o moguntinus_n 2._o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o emperor_n nicholas_z the_o 2._o although_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o
life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n after_o their_o entrance_n become_v subtle_a false_a deceive_a hypocrite_n enter_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o poor_a man_n house_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o other_o whereupon_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phareseis_n hypocrite_n which_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v this_o be_v no_o true_a messenger_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 3._o sign_n be_v reprove_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n the_o token_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n mean_v that_o patience_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o they_o which_o suffer_v not_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o rather_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glossa_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o also_o such_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a at_o all_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 3._o therefore_o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o glossa_fw-la say_v no_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v reprove_v although_o he_o err_v where_o efore_o those_o preacher_n which_o suffer_v not_o coroection_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n commend_v not_o themselves_o 2._o cor._n 4._o themselves_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o compare_v ourselves_o unto_o other_o which_o commend_v &_o boast_v many_o of_o their_o act_n when_o god_n allow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o true_a preacher_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n praise_v worthy_a for_o their_o good_a desert_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o praise_v worthy_a &_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 3._o we_o commend_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n then_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n those_o that_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o other_o man_n desert_n and_o praise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o glossa_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o forget_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o also_o his_o key_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o brother_n paul_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n then_o with_o their_o own_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o philipp_n be_v write_v let_v those_o that_o be_v superior_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a â—â—ving_v that_o their_o state_n or_o do_n be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n although_o they_o be_v preacher_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o false_a prophet_n commendatorie_n the_o 5._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o praise_v of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 3._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o commendation_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 6._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v glossa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o those_o that_o be_v send_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n which_o be_v true_a witness_n bearer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o do_v preach_v be_v false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 7._o sign_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o or_o make_v comparison_n glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o usurp_v the_o same_o desirous_a to_o bear_v rule_n claim_v in_o their_o own_o name_n their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o peradventure_o by_o presumption_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n will_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o send_n either_o by_o spiritual_a prophecy_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v allege_v or_o else_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v which_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o again_o from_o a_o serpent_n to_o a_o rod_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o ought_v for_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n they_o cease_v from_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o send_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o q._n 1._o we_o may_v perceive_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n then_o shall_v false_a prophet_n arise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v challenge_v authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n superstition_n the_o 8._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v in_o superstition_n have_v name_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n or_o church_n robbery_n and_o do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o other_o man_n by_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o strange_a &_o unknown_a people_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o col._n say_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o face_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o superstition_n interlace_v with_o humility_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mingle_v with_o feign_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v religion_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v government_n of_o a_o multitude_n without_o public_a commandment_n as_o in_o deuteronomist_n 23._o chap._n thou_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n warn_v &_o admonish_v other_o or_o else_o correct_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v nor_o yet_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o archbishopp_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o effect_n appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a 6._o q._n 3._o and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o q._n 2._o through_o out_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o against_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a scripture_n do_v call_v their_o own_o tradition_n religion_n be_v not_o be_v apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n labour_n the_o 9_o sign_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o
what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o by_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o beg_v but_o beg_v be_v forbid_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abhort_v of_o solomon_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v neither_o do_v they_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 19_o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n neither_o do_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a do_v matthew_n 10._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n gloze_v they_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o evil_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 2._o saying_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o uniustlye_o they_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v not_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v wrong_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 20._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n be_v evil_a entertain_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o xxiii_o chap._n of_o math._n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n such_o get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o v._o chapter_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n rejoice_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reject_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 21._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v preacher_n appoint_v unto_o they_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 15._o capter_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o preach_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o x._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o boaster_n nor_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n mattet_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a not_o have_v pleasure_n to_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o man_n likewise_o augustinus_n say_v honour_n ought_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o not_o thou_o honour_n also_o chrysostom_n authority_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o they_o therefore_o that_o procure_v and_o have_v desire_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n especial_o in_o counsel_n synod_n and_o great_a assembly_n also_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n and_o prelate_n palace_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n the_o 22._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n ezech._n 3_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o either_o lift_v upor_n alter_v likewise_o a_o true_a preacher_n when_o he_o draw_v sinner_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n be_v never_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o luke_n the_o 18._o chapter_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v and_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v arrogant_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v give_fw-ge light_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v blind_a before_o our_o time_n &_o we_o have_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o further_v hypocrisy_n than_o either_o truth_n or_o verity_n they_o be_v not_o true_a prophet_n but_o false_a of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n pleaser_n the_o 23._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o the_o â—a_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o tim_o the_o 1._o epistle_n &_o 2._o chap._n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n gloze_v seek_v to_o please_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o please_a spirit_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v labour_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 24._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v they_o desire_v over_o dainty_a fare_n according_a the_o say_n of_o math._n 10._o chap._n eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o gloze_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o altogether_o costly_a and_o delicate_a fare_n yet_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grutch_v but_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o although_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o have_v not_o fine_a and_o delicate_a fare_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n teach_v the_o 25._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v love_v more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n keep_v my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o cie_n &_o bind_v the_o same_o up_o on_o thy_o finger_n and_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o hart_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v derer_n unto_o i_o they_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n gloze_v charite_n do_v more_o love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o thousand_o fold_n he_o therefore_o that_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o curse_a one_o and_o do_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o else_o peradventure_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n refuse_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o same_z and_o so_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o 26._o sign_n be_v superfluous_a that_o true_a apostle_n seek_v not_o after_o such_o fine_a lodging_n and_o wealthy_a habitation_n where_o they_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o commandment_n but_o rather_o such_o honest_a rest_a place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v necessary_a thing_n for_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a will_n of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o liberal_a in_o geve_v as_o that_o think_v the_o one_o do_v he_o more_o pleasure_n in_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o the_o other_o do_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v
begin_n of_o hillary_n term_n the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliel_n triâ—â—l_n where_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o auncientes_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o manifold_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n parliament_n and_o exaction_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n william_n testa_n otherwise_o term_v mala_n testa_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o come_n of_o which_o william_n testa_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o follow_v pope_n clement_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v translate_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n before_o seâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o conten_v to_o come_v &_o remain_v at_o his_o own_o sea_n the_o prince_n of_o rome_n think_v he_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v peter_n patrimony_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v in_o barenes_n &_o povertye_n live_v only_o of_o such_o money_n of_o bishop_n as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n partly_o of_o bishop_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n &_o person_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o courtesy_n and_o benevolence_n partly_o under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o borrow_v he_o have_v within_o the_o first_o year_n 9500._o england_n mark_n of_o silver_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n and_o expense_n which_o he_o large_o that_o year_n bestow_v clear_o bear_v beside_o this_o he_o send_v moreover_o the_o foresay_a legate_n william_n testa_n into_o england_n with_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o church_n be_v vacant_a at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o abbaye_v and_o priory_n within_o the_o say_a â—â—ealmes_n pope_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n hold_v at_o carliell_n withstand_v the_o say_a legate_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n legate_n that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o such_o exaction_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o lord_n the_o pope_n he_o will_v direct_v certain_a his_o messenger_n unto_o he_o purposely_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n appoint_v by_o the_o which_o ambassador_n pope_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o the_o foresay_a pope_n declare_v &_o monish_v the_o pope_n as_o right_a and_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o church_n and_o abbaye_v by_o his_o predecessor_n &_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o land_n found_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o alm_n &_o hospitality_n which_o otherwise_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v all_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n change_v his_o purpose_n as_o concern_v abbaye_v king_n but_o after_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o english_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o 2._o year_n in_o which_o space_n he_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o parliament_n afore_o specify_v as_o man_n be_v talk_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o parliament_n sudden_o fall_v down_o as_o send_v from_o heaven_n among_o they_o a_o certain_a paper_n with_o this_o superscription_n a_o epistle_n of_o cossiodorus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n serve_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n albanensi_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o cassadore_n a_o catholic_a soldier_n and_o devout_a champion_n of_o christ_n send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v thou_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o match_v thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n great_a be_v thy_o perturbatÃon_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n thou_o sit_v alone_a without_o comfort_n all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o be_v confound_v &_o consume_v with_o heaviness_n thou_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o rise_v without_o help_n of_o one_o to_o lift_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o thy_o head_n and_o ruler_n enlarge_a their_o guard_a philectery_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n lay_v heavye_a burden_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o of_o thy_o minister_n and_o they_o set_v thou_o under_o tribute_n which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v free_a beyond_o all_o honesty_n or_o measure_n but_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o for_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o people_n like_o a_o widow_n have_v marry_v and_o couple_v herself_o to_o her_o subject_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o show_v no_o point_n of_o any_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o thou_o he_o magnify_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a his_o authority_n over_o thou_o and_o by_o experience_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o remember_v oft_o with_o himself_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o well_o digest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a book_n and_o write_v therein_o quick_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o spoil_n rob_v quick_o but_o be_v this_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o every_o bishop_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o spoil_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o yearly_a tax_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o return_v with_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o fish_v who_o when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n wherefore_o the_o profitable_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o right_a side_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o plenty_n of_o soul_n be_v lucrify_v and_o win_v to_o christ._n but_o certain_o the_o labourer_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o it_o the_o faith_n stumble_v heaviness_n bear_v rule_v when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o seek_v be_v not_o find_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o thinkee_v that_o he_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o offer_v worthy_a gift_n to_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o that_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v not_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n prepare_v a_o other_o way_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o say_v o_o daughter_n the_o need_v of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thy_o father_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n byshoppe_n to_o rule_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v his_o nephew_n cousin_n and_o parent_n some_o that_o know_v no_o letter_n and_o other_o some_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a which_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o the_o sheep_n nor_o cure_v their_o wound_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o like_o hirelinge_n pluck_v of_o the_o fliese_n a_o pace_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v sow_v who_o handes-moreov_a be_v always_o ready_a in_o their_o basket_n and_o pouch_n but_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o burden_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o change_v at_o these_o day_n the_o service_n of_o god_n decay_v alm_n diminish_v
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
if_o that_o you_o shall_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o between_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s_o laurence_n you_o clere_o certify_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n fare_v you_o well_o at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n assistentes_fw-la at_o this_o sit_v secular_o m._n william_n blankpayne_n m._n wil._n barton_n friar_n carmelit_n robert_n every_o prior_n john_n reningham_n prio_fw-la and_o john_n lunne_n friors_n minor_n william_n barnwel_n john_n ryddin_n and_o william_n brunscombe_n frier_n augustine_n john_n court_n patrington_n tomson_n and_o reepe_v against_o this_o blind_a excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a cross_n commence_v and_o exhibit_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appeal_v of_o they_o as_o insufficient_a or_o rather_o to_o he_o unpleasaunt_a the_o say_a archbishop_n utter_o reject_v as_o might_n oftentimes_o overcom_v right_a proceed_v in_o his_o preconceaved_a excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o write_v moreover_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v next_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o denounce_v and_o to_o publish_v open_o the_o say_v nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repington_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o not_o appear_v and_o their_o term_n assign_v oxford_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n which_o archbishop_n moreover_o the_o say_a year_n month_n and_o day_n aforesaid_a send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o m._n rig_n commissary_n of_o oxford_n straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o geve_v out_o public_a citation_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n through_o all_o oxford_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o personal_o before_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o busy_a this_o bishop_n be_v in_o disquiet_v &_o persecute_v these_o poreman_n who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v past_a so_o his_o reward_n will_v follow_v at_o what_o day_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v judicial_o appear_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o archb_n yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o religion_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v the_o king_n to_o join_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceave_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_v to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n archbishop_n which_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o enduce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n partly_o also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_v to_o adjoine_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o acre_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno._n 5._o rich._n 2._o commons_o where_o among_o sundry_a other_o statute_n then_o publish_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o statute_n this_o suppose_a statute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cap._n 5._o &_o ultimo_fw-la as_o follow_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n go_v from_o county_n to_o county_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o certain_a habit_n under_o dissimulation_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n &_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v diverse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o great_a emblemish_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o more_o plain_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n special_o assemble_v for_o this_o great_a cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v diverse_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n thereto_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n &_o commandment_n nor_o care_v not_o for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o great_a rowte_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n commons_o that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o fautour_n mayntaynour_n and_o abbertour_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a statute_n and_o of_o the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v statute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o proceed_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o whereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n commission_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la act_n pag._n 541._o witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o write_v such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la
declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v so_o noise_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v conclusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a condemn_v by_o he_o vicechauncellorship_n and_o by_o other_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o therefore_o assign_v the_o bishop_n of_o saram_n herford_n and_o rochester_n with_o william_n ruyg_n then_o vicechauncellour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n for_o belike_o robert_n rig_n be_v then_o displace_v as_o also_o william_n berton_n and_o john_n midleton_n doctor_n oxford_n geve_v they_o his_o full_a authority_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o search_v and_o to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o way_n possible_a over_o all_o &_o singular_a whatsoever_o either_o doctor_n bachelor_n or_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a university_n which_o do_v hold_v teach_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o school_n or_o out_o of_o school_n the_o say_a conclusion_n heretical_a as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o erroneous_a and_o afterward_o to_o geve_v certificate_n true_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o premise_n 1382_o and_o thus_o for_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o be_v monday_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o november_n ex._n regist._n w._n courtney_n on_o the_o which_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o saint_n fâ—ideswide_a come_v in_o philip_n repington_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o brethren_n afterward_o rampington_n who_o their_o abjure_v the_o conclusion_n and_o assertion_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v repington_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o philip_n repington_n canon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o leicester_n acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a say_v do_v curse_n and_o also_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n namely_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n under_o write_v condemn_a &_o reprove_v by_o the_o decree_n canonical_a and_o by_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n touch_v which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v benâ—_n dissamed_a condemn_v moreover_o &_o reprove_v both_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o &_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholical_o condemn_v and_o swear_v also_o by_o these_o holy_a euangelic_n which_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o do_v promise_n never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n hereafter_o to_o defend_v or_o hold_v as_o true_a any_o of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n under_o write_v but_o do_v &_o will_v stand_v and_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o with_o their_o doctrine_n &_o follower_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n persecutor_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n &_o with_o my_o own_o accord_n philip_n repington_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a rampington_n be_v discharge_v who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o become_v at_o length_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o this_o side_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n wtin_n the_o realm_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o may_v appear_v after_o the_o abjuration_n of_o this_o repington_n aâ—â—heton_n immediate_o be_v bring_v in_o john_n ayshton_n student_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o conclusion_n and_o will_v to_o say_v his_o mind_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinckt_o to_o those_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o archb_n assign_v to_o he_o doctor_n w._n ruyg_n the_o vicechauncellour_n and_o other_o divine_v such_o as_o he_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o those_o conclusion_n against_o the_o after_o no_o one_o who_o then_o appear_v again_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n of_o word_n abjure_v as_o do_v repington_n before_o of_o this_o john_n ayshton_n we_o read_v that_o afterward_o by_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n he_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v aisheton_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o be_v burn_v we_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n to_o show_v this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o when_o the_o arch_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o friar_n â—ate_z in_o examination_n upon_o this_o say_a john_n ashton_n in_o london_n the_o londoner_n break_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n ipsumque_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sedentem_fw-la impediverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la processum_fw-la fecissit_v contra_fw-la johannen_n ashton_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v let_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v process_n against_o john_n asheton_n a_o 1382._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n asheton_n prison_n as_o touch_v nicholas_n herford_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o which_o he_o put_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o archb_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o archb._n will_v not_o admit_v it_o but_o find_v stay_v and_o stop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o good_a mean_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v before_o albeit_o in_o as_o covert_a and_o secret_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o send_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n will_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o all_o festival_n day_n to_o diwlge_v the_o say_v his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o to_o all_o man_n write_v moreover_o and_o send_v special_a charge_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o laity_n to_o beware_v that_o their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o like_v catholic_a child_n will_v avoid_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o not_o content_v with_o this_o address_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n require_v also_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o chap_v of_o his_o neck_n who_o he_o have_v already_o cast_v down_o see_v and_o note_v reader_n the_o seraphical_a charity_n of_o these_o priestly_a prelate_n towards_o the_o poor_a redeemed_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o which_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilot_n say_v and_o pretend_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n king_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n william_n etc._n etc._n greeting_n in_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o prince_n bear_v rule_v unto_o your_o kingly_a celsitude_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n we_o intimate_v that_o one_o m_o nich._n herford_n d._n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o manifest_a contumacy_n and_o offence_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o we_o be_v call_v at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v therefore_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n public_o by_o our_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v continue_v now_o forty_o day_n &_o yet_o still_o continue_v with_o indurate_a hart_n wicked_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v or_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o direct_v out_o your_o letter_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n ezechiel_n wholsome_o observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o evil_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v bridle_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o offend_v your_o princely_a celsitude_n the_o lord_n
manner_n of_o sin_n place_n and_o we_o promise_v unto_o thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o just_a man_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o as_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o &_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a synod_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o courageous_a or_o rather_o outrageous_a bishop_n arm_v thus_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o prompt_v with_o his_o privilegy_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a 1283._o about_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o great_a consultation_n &_o contention_n &_o almost_o no_o less_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o voyage_n of_o this_o popish_a bishop_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o which_o parliament_n many_o there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o king_n people_n &_o subject_n unto_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a priest_n so_o great_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v protract_v unto_o the_o saturday_n aâ—ore_v passion_n sunday_n in_o the_o which_o sunday_n be_v sing_v the_o solemn_a anthem_n ecce_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la fugite_fw-la part_n adversae_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v away_o all_o you_o adversary_n after_o which_o sunday_n the_o party_n so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o by_o common_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forward_o in_o his_o voyage_n have_v to_o he_o give_v the_o fiften_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n before_o which_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o warlike_a bishop_n prepare_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n set_v forward_o in_o his_o pope_n holy_a journey_n who_o about_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o tarry_v for_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o know_v further_o of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o journey_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o so_o all_o his_o labour_n &_o preparance_n lose_v with_o great_a derision_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o think_v better_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o fortune_n with_o that_o little_a army_n he_o have_v then_o by_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v a_o ridicle_n to_o his_o adversaries_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v well_o forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a now_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o talk_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o man_n unto_o he_o enter_v forthwith_o the_o sea_n &_o go_v to_o calis_n where_o he_o wait_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v his_o journey_n first_o to_o the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n which_o he_o besiege_v so_o desperate_o without_o any_o preparaunce_n of_o engine_n of_o war_n or_o counsel_n or_o of_o politic_a man_n skilful_a in_o such_o affair_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o length_n through_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o man_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n absolution_n he_o so_o harish_o approach_v the_o wall_n and_o invade_v the_o enemy_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v piteous_o slay_v with_o shot_n &_o wild_a fire_n till_o at_o the_o end_n the_o inhabiter_n be_v oppress_v and_o vanquish_v our_o man_n enter_v the_o town_n with_o their_o bishop_n where_o they_o at_o his_o commandment_n destroi_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n leave_v not_o one_o alive_a of_o all_o they_o antichrist_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a town_n sicque_fw-la crucis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la crucis_fw-la host_n ita_fw-la delerentur_fw-la quòd_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr ex_fw-la eye_v non_fw-la remansit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o our_o man_n croyse_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n from_o gravenidg_v this_o warlike_a bishop_n set_v forward_o to_o dunkyrke_n where_o not_o long_o after_o the_o frenchman_n meet_v with_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n in_o which_o battle_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a 12._o thousand_o of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o of_o our_o man_n but_o seven_o only_a miss_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o discourse_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o popish_a war_n also_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o view_v &_o behold_v the_o glorious_a temerity_n of_o this_o new_a upstart_n captain_n but_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n &_o murder_v of_o christ_n people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thâ—se_a pitiless_a pope_n during_o these_o war_n in_o france_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n a_o great_a number_n of_o englishman_n there_o be_v lose_v and_o much_o money_n consume_v and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v effect_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n thus_o with_o shame_n break_v up_o the_o say_a bishop_n proceed_v with_o a_o small_a power_n to_z fight_z with_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n caâ—â—e_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o captain_n which_o count_v he_o rash_a &_o unskilful_a in_o his_o attempt_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v company_n with_o they_o whereby_o part_n of_o the_o army_n go_v unto_o burburgh_n &_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o part_n return_v to_o gravenidg_v which_o both_o town_n short_o after_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a army_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a man_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o bishop_n can_v keep_v gravenidg_n no_o long_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o croysy_n cross_v the_o sea_n come_v home_o again_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v &_o thus_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o pontifical_a war_n we_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o we_o digress_v to_o the_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o john_n wickliff_n return_v again_o within_o short_a space_n either_o from_o his_o banishment_n or_o from_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v secret_o keep_v repair_v to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o be_v parson_n there_o quiet_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1384._o upon_o silvester_v day_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o man_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o thomas_n walden_n write_v against_o he_o in_o his_o tome_n entitle_v de_n sacramentis_fw-la contra_fw-la wiclewm_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v well_o age_v before_o he_o depart_v by_o that_o which_o the_o foresay_a walden_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epiloge_n speak_v of_o wickliff_n in_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la iweni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n plese_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o do_v please_v he_o be_v young_a whereby_o seem_v that_o wickliff_n live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n by_o this_o report_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o who_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v this_o wickliff_n have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a work_n the_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v then_o commissary_n and_o send_v to_o oversee_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o boheme_n likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a wickliff_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o one_o subincus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n for_o the_o same_o and_o burn_v they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o volume_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v most_o excellent_o write_v and_o rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
but_o after_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o naught_o esteem_v he_o geve_v to_o small_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o some_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o number_n be_v 300._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n he_o do_v imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v imprint_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v give_fw-ge to_n man_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o although_o a_o vicious_a or_o naughty_a priest_n do_v baptise_v any_o man_n if_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n do_v ask_v with_o faithful_a meaning_n baptism_n &_o do_v mean_v faithful_o hereafter_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o never_o so_o virtuous_a a_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o sinner_n which_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v ask_v faithful_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o absolve_v of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n as_o of_o a_o virtuous_a because_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n wipe_v away_o inward_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o priest_n do_v outward_o work_v absolution_n which_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o they_o have_v absolve_v or_o not_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o man_n in_o geve_v of_o order_n the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v imprint_v the_o corporal_a mark_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mark_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n he_o have_v some_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o thing_n pertayniug_v to_o that_o order_n the_o which_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o order_n he_o can_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a merchandise_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n my_o counsel_n be_v let_v the_o buyer_n beware_v of_o those_o mark_n because_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n emptor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o her_o image_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n &_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ever_o more_o ascend_v although_o he_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n doubtless_o do_v recompense_v his_o friend_n with_o his_o small_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o benefice_n corporal_a with_o a_o mean_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n in_o authority_n of_o blessing_n lose_v bind_a pray_v &_o exercise_v other_o spiritual_a work_n &_o with_o his_o great_a reward_n which_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a make_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v dux_n cleri_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v name_v &_o make_v his_o name_n know_v cleri_fw-la and_o that_o name_n be_v 666._o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o beast_n better_o instruct_v and_o although_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o the_o other_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_n emperor_n and_o although_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n geve_v the_o mark_n must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o leave_v such_o thing_n altogether_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v detemine_v but_o martin_n the_o pope_n confessor_n which_o make_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n recite_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n poenitenliarius_fw-la more_o horrible_a and_o abhomynabl_a then_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a pope_n heretical_a simoniacal_a and_o pope_n the_o be_v murderer_n emperor_n that_o use_v necromancy_n and_o wytchcraft_n that_o be_v fornicatour_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v forsake_v both_o his_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o can_v not_o see_v who_o else_o may_v be_v so_o well_o antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n as_o concrn_a idol_n idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o i_o think_v of_o they_o as_o moses_n solomon_n isayas_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o faithful_a david_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v let_v all_o those_o be_v confound_v that_o worship_v image_n image_n and_o that_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o &_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o evil_a come_v not_o upon_o i_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o david_n the_o prophet_n nor_o i_o will_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n neither_o a_o maker_n nor_o else_o a_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v oath_n tolerable_a i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n &_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o vow_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o this_o proceed_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v brokeâ—_n although_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dâ—â—ctryne_n of_o chryst_n even_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v find_v contrary_n to_o herself_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la offend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a
such_o a_o stroke_n hear_v ambition_n in_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o we_o be_v wont_v so_o great_o to_o magnify_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o which_o i_o leave_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o draw_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o year_n so_o here_o also_o we_o show_v forth_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o such_o parliamental_a note_n &_o proceed_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v by_o public_a parliament_n in_o this_o king_n time_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v that_o think_v or_o have_v think_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a authority_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v diminish_v their_o opinion_n as_o evident_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n heretofore_o touch_v concern_v the_o election_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o king_n as_o where_o king_n oswin_n command_v tedde_v to_o be_v ordain_v archbish._n of_o york_n also_o where_o king_n egfride_n cause_v cuchbert_n be_v bring_v to_o k._n canuce_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v institute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la lib._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la and_o likewise_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la testify_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o radulphus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o the_o sâ—â—re_a king_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wint_fw-mi to_o w._n gifford_n and_o moreover_o follow_v the_o step_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o possession_n pertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o contrary_a statute_n of_o pope_n urbane_n forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o lie_v person_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o &c._n &c._n innumerable_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n toll_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v sufficient_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o note_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o present_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o collation_n whereof_o in_o part_n here_o follow_v *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliamente_n hold_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 66._o it_o be_v request_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v will_v no_o long_o to_o gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o that_o no_o person_n do_v any_o long_o pay_v they_o item_n 67._o that_o no_o man_n do_v procure_v any_o benefice_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 68_o that_o no_o englishman_n do_v take_v to_o farm_n of_o any_o alien_n any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o prebend_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n in_o which_o bill_n be_v rehearse_v that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v 6._o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a of_o such_o livinge_n in_o england_n item_n 77._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n to_o dignity_n elective_a the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o king_n edward_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o 70._o it_o be_v by_o petition_n request_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v touch_v alien_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n in_o their_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v provide_v therefore_o item_n 71._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o pope_n urbane_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n a_o act_n that_o pope_n urbane_n be_v true_a &_o lawful_a pope_n 78._o and_o that_o the_o livynge_n of_o all_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o within_o this_o realm_n shall_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o provision_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o any_o other_o pope_n than_o the_o same_o urbane_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n make_v their_o protestation_n in_o this_o parliament_n express_o against_o a_o certain_a new_a grant_n to_o wit_n proceed_n their_o extortion_n that_o the_o same_o never_o shall_v pass_v with_o their_o assent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o that_o word_n extortion_n they_o mean_v any_o thing_n large_o to_o proceed_v against_o ordinary_n &_o other_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o deal_v hereafter_o therein_o they_o before_o that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v do_v then_o will_v they_o consent_v whereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v for_o the_o king_n event_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o same_o their_o say_a protestation_n or_o other_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o case_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n do_v at_o his_o coronation_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v request_v 44._o that_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n collector_n for_o levy_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 46._o item_n that_o all_o prior_n alien_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o license_v to_o depart_v &_o never_o to_o revert_v and_o that_o english_a man_n may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o livinge_n answer_v the_o king_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o staple_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n pronounce_v that_o he_o think_v best_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v within_o the_o realm_n consider_v that_o calis_n bruges_n and_o other_o town_n beyond_o the_o sea_n grow_v very_o rich_a thereby_o and_o good_a town_n here_o very_o much_o decay_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n touch_v the_o king_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsidy_n &_o custom_n of_o wool_n more_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o staple_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n by_o one_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a than_o it_o do_v now_o be_v hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n 36._o item_n that_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o under_o the_o licence_n to_o purchase_v 10._o li._n yearly_a do_v purchase_v 80._o li._n or_o 100_o li._n 44._o item_n that_o all_o clerk_n advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o live_n by_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o livinge_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v by_o he_o 26._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o that_o such_o imposition_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o volumus_fw-la and_o imponimus_fw-la of_o the_o translation_n of_o b.b._n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o king_n war_n against_o the_o schismatickes_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o such_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a bull_n and_o novelry_n may_v be_v repute_v for_o traitor_n 24._o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n follow_v a_o other_o parliament_n in_o which_o although_o the_o archbish_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n make_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o open_a parliament_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a mean_v or_o will_v assent_v to_o any_o statute_n or_o law_n make_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o utter_o withstand_v the_o same_o will_v this_o protestation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v enroll_v yet_o the_o say_a protestation_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n 34._o
be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o procession_n bow_v of_o knee_n offer_v of_o frankincense_n kissinge_n oblation_n light_v of_o candle_n and_o pilgrimage_n abomination_n and_o with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessoure_n and_o that_o geve_v of_o oath_n in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o use_v of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o both_o common_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n contrary_a unto_o this_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v preach_v teach_v or_o obstinate_o affirm_v except_o he_o recant_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v forthwith_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n in_o all_o effect_n of_o law_n 10._o item_n we_o do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o chaplayne_n be_v admit_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o diocese_n within_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o not_o receive_v order_n order_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n &_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o his_o ordinary_n and_o also_o from_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n of_o a_o long_a lime_n he_o have_v be_v conversaunt_a whereby_o his_o conversation_n and_o manner_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v with_o any_o new_a opinion_n touch_v that_o catholic_a faith_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o otherwise_o as_o well_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o he_o that_o suffer_v he_o to_o celebrate_v shall_v be_v sharp_o punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a final_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o new_o and_o unaccustomable_o excepe_v up_o 11._o stand_v need_n of_o new_a and_o speedy_a help_n and_o where_o more_o danger_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o marry_o circumspection_n and_o strong_a resistance_n &_o and_z not_o â—â—out_v good_a cause_n that_o less_o noble_a aught_o discret_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o that_o the_o more_o noble_a may_v the_o more_o perfect_o be_v nourish_v consider_v therefore_o and_o in_o lamentable_a wife_n show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o oxford_n which_o as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v forth_o her_o fruitful_a branch_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n religion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o partly_o be_v become_v wild_a bring_v forth_o bitter_a grape_n which_o be_v undiscreet_o eat_v of_o ancient_a father_n that_o think_v themselves_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o edge_n yâ—_z tooth_n of_o their_o child_n and_o our_o province_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a and_o unfruitful_a doctrine_n and_o defile_v with_o a_o new_a &_o damnable_a name_n of_o lollardie_o to_o the_o great_a reproof_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a university_n be_v know_v in_o foreign_a country_n &_o to_o the_o great_a irksomeness_n of_o the_o student_n there_o and_o to_o the_o great_a damnage_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o her_o virtue_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o now_o like_a to_o run_v in_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v at_o the_o supplication_n therefore_o of_o that_o whole_a clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o cancrone_n terbury_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n &_o suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o convocation_n assemble_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a lest_o the_o river_n be_v cleanse_v the_o fountain_n shall_v remain_v corrupt_a and_o so_o the_o water_n come_v from_o thence_o shall_v not_o be_v pure_a intend_v most_o holesom_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o utility_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o university_n moresayd_a we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o every_o warden_n provost_n or_o master_n of_o every_o college_n or_o principal_a of_o every_o hall_n wtin_n the_o university_n aforesaid_a shall_v once_o every_o month_n at_o yâ—_z least_o diligent_o inquire_v in_o the_o say_a college_n hall_n or_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n whether_o any_o scholar_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o college_n or_o hall_n etc._n etc._n have_v hold_v allege_v or_o defend_v oxford_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v propon_v any_o conclusion_n proposition_n oâ—_n opinion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o appertain_v to_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o suspect_v or_o diffamed_a herein_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o office_n admonish_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o if_o after_o such_o monition_n give_v the_o say_a party_n offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la beside_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scholy_a that_o so_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o master_n or_o bacheller_n he_o shall_v forth_o with_o be_v suspend_v from_o every_o scholar_n act_n and_o in_o both_o case_n shall_v lose_v the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o say_a college_n or_o hall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ward_n provost_n master_n principal_a or_o other_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v he_o shall_v be_v expel_v papistry_n &_o a_o catholic_a by_o lawful_a mean_n forth_o with_o place_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o the_o say_a warden_n provoste_n or_o master_n of_o college_n or_o principals_n of_o hall_n shall_v be_v negligent_a concern_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o person_n suspect_v and_o diffamed_a by_o that_o space_n of_o x._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o true_a or_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o that_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v incur_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o yâ—_z college_n hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a college_n &_o hall_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v effectual_o vacant_a and_o after_o lawful_a declaration_n hereof_o make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v new_a warden_n provoste_n master_n or_o principal_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o places_z as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o college_n and_o hall_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o warden_n themselves_o provostes_n master_n or_o principal_n aforesaid_a be_v suspect_v and_o diffamed_a of_o and_o concern_v the_o say_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n or_o be_v favourer_n &_o defender_n of_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o offend_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v be_v thereof_o warn_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o authority_n or_o by_o yâ—_z ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n that_o then_o by_o law_n they_o be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o all_o privilege_n scholastical_a within_o the_o university_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o college_n hall_n etc._n etc._n beside_o other_o penalty_n afore_o mention_v and_o that_o they_o incur_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n but_o if_o any_o man_n in_o any_o case_n of_o this_o present_a constitution_n or_o any_o other_o above_o express_v 12._o do_v rash_o and_o wilful_o presume_v to_o violate_v these_o our_o statue_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v a_o other_o penalty_n express_o there_o limit_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v altogether_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a by_o the_o spare_a of_o three_o year_n after_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n within_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o all_o his_o demerit_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o excess_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o punish_v and_o further_o that_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o proceed_v herein_o be_v not_o think_v uncertain_a consider_v with_o ourselves_o 13._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o equallitie_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o offend_v the_o prince_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o diverse_a law_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o unlike_a and_o to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n require_v great_a punishment_n then_o to_o oftend_v yâ—_z prince_n majesty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v by_o delay_n to_o convince_v by_o judgement_n the_o offender_n of_o the_o prince_n majesty_n proceed_v against_o he_o full_o &_o whole_o bishop_n with_o a_o
wherefore_o sir_n by_z the_o bid_v of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a live_n &_o also_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n to_o exercise_v we_o after_o our_o cunning_a and_o power_n as_o every_o priest_n be_v likewise_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v due_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o presume_v not_o here_o of_o ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v esteem_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o reputation_n nor_o in_o none_o other_o man_n faithful_a disciple_n &_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n but_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o deem_v this_o by_o authority_n chief_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v to_o his_o people_n &_o so_o to_o commune_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charitable_o how_o that_o we_o may_v best_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v our_o very_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o will_n &_o business_n that_o we_o owe_v of_o due_a debt_n to_o do_v just_o our_o office_n through_o the_o stir_v and_o special_a help_n as_o we_o trust_v of_o god_n minister_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v this_o gracious_a lord_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o please_v he_o with_o devout_a prayer_n &_o charitable_o priestly_a work_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o thankful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lâ—ud_a lozel_n whereto_o make_v thou_o such_o vain_a reason_n to_o i_o asuâ—â—h_v not_o saint_n paul_n lâ—cence_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o i_o send_v thou_o never_o to_o preach_v for_o thy_o venomous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o know_v throughout_o england_n that_o no_o bishop_n will_v admit_v thou_o to_o preach_v by_o witness_v of_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o lewd_a idiot_n will_v thou_o presume_v to_o preach_v since_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o license_v of_o thy_o sovereign_n to_o preach_v say_v not_o s._n paul_n that_o subject_n ough_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o good_a &_o virtuous_a but_o also_o tiraunt_n that_o be_v vicious_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o touch_v your_o leâ—ter_n of_o licence_n or_o other_o bishop_n â—â—cence_n which_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v we_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o you_o sir_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o any_o such_o letter_n of_o licence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o bishop_n by_o unlefull_a oath_n for_o to_o pass_v not_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o you_o sir_n or_o other_o bishop_n will_v limit_v to_o us._n and_o since_o in_o this_o matter_n your_o term_n be_v some_o to_o large_a &_o some_o to_o straight_o we_o dare_v not_o oblige_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v limit_v to_o we_o as_o you_o do_v to_o friar_n &_o such_o other_o preacher_n licence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o your_o letter_n sir_n nor_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n writren_a with_o ink_n upon_o parchment_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o which_o preach_v all_o priest_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n be_v bind_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o god_n law_n and_o great_a doctor_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bishop_n letter_n for_o as_o mikle_v as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a thereto_o we_o come_v and_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n according_o hereto_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n follower_n for_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o by_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o do_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o that_o people_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v be_v they_o faithful_a or_o unfaythfull_a shall_v be_v our_o letter_n that_o be_v our_o witness_n bearer_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v may_v not_o be_v unwitness_v for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o save_v by_o learning_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o work_v thereafter_o be_v witness_n bearer_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnesse_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v after_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o all_o unfaythfull_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o hear_v the_o truth_n tell_v out_o to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o also_o all_o they_o that_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o all_o these_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o hear_v it_o &_o despise_v to_o do_v thereafter_o through_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n since_o this_o aforesaid_a witness_v of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n good_a &_o evil_a suffice_v to_o all_o true_a preacher_n we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o we_o leave_v our_o preach_n because_o that_o we_o have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v due_o bishop_n letter_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v thus_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n as_o some_o preacher_n do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a good_n sovereign_n and_o for_o man_n praise_v and_o where_o you_o say_v sir_n that_o paul_n bid_v subject_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v sooth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sovereign_n virtuous_a sovereign_n and_o vicious_a tyrant_n unuertuous_a therefore_o to_o these_o last_o sovereigns_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_a owe_v to_o obey_v in_o two_o manner_n to_o virtuous_a sovereign_n &_o charitable_a subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v wilful_o and_o glad_o in_o hear_v of_o their_o good_a counsel_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a biddinge_n and_o in_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n this_o sentence_n paul_n approve_v where_o he_o say_v to_o subject_n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v after_o these_o sovereign_n to_o who_o subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v in_o follow_v of_o the_o manner_n work_v besely_a in_o holy_a study_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v and_o destroy_v vice_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o they_o may_v best_o plant_v in_o they_o virtue_n also_o these_o sovereign_n make_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o to_o purchase_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v over_o all_o thing_n dread_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o also_o these_o soveraignste_n who_o paul_n bid_v we_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v of_o they_o good_a example_n to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o tyrant_n while_o they_o be_v vicious_a tyrant_n since_o their_o will_n 〈◊〉_d their_o counsel_n their_o biddinge_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v &_o leave_v and_o though_o such_o tyrant_n be_v maisterfull_a and_o cruel_a in_o boa_v and_o manase_a in_o oppression_n &_o diverse_a punishinge_n s._n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o such_o tyrant_n suffering_n patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelnes_n but_o peter_n counsel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v to_o any_o lord_n or_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o a_o sovereign_a bid_v his_o subject_n do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o sect_n for_o all_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o all_o image_n that_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n thou_o &_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v worship_v lozel_n be_v iâ—_n a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v therein_o none_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n they_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z church_n for_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v in_o their_o inward_a wit_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a that_o all_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o all_o outward_a see_v &_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o disturbance_n &_o let_n and_o since_o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o bodily_a and_o have_v beleve_v faithful_o in_o he_o it_o suffice_v then_o to_o all_o man_n through_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n câ—â—â—stian_n though_o they_o see_v never_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n after_o any_o person_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o josell_n that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nay_o yea_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o christ_n take_v mankind_n no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v show_v to_o man_n wherefore_o sir_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o leful_a to_o have_v image_n but_o now_o you_o say_v since_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n it_o be_v leful_a to_o make_v &_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n &_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n but_o sir_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n yea_o &_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v without_o beginning_n god_n almighty_a &_o many_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v deadly_a man_n be_v martyre_v violent_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n they_o die_v confessor_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o leful_a &_o necessary_a as_o now_o to_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v make_v and_o have_v other_o image_n of_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o holy_a confessor_n to_o have_v be_v calendar_n to_o advise_v man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v that_o image_n now_o do_v authority_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o common_a law_n witness_v he_o commend_v great_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o the_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v ungracious_a josell_n thou_o savoure_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o a_o hound_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north-door_n at_o london_n at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingam_n &_o many_o other_o diverse_a place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a &_o praysable_a miracle_n do_v shall_v not_o the_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o place_n gâ—d_n at_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v more_o worship_v than_o other_o place_n and_o image_n where_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o imagery_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v herefore_o be_v worship_v where_o fore_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n in_o earth_n because_o that_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o herfore_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v open_o at_o shrewsbury_n &_o other_o place_n i_o say_v now_o here_o before_o you_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v trust_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o imagery_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v they_o nor_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o miracle_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o ensence_n they_o for_o lo_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o image_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n make_v at_o god_n bid_v the_o good_a k._n ezechie_n destroy_v worthy_o &_o thankful_o &_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ensence_v therefore_o sir_n if_o man_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o writing_n and_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n how_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o dreyd_v that_o for_o the_o unfaythfulnesse_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o fiend_n have_v great_a power_n for_o to_o work_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n delight_v now_o more_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v miracle_n than_o they_o do_v know_v god_n word_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o effectuous_o wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o generation_n of_o adulterer_n require_v token_n know_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n nevertheless_o as_o diverse_a saint_n say_v now_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o christendom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffyse_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n without_o any_o such_o image_n but_o good_a sir_n since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o most_o unknowen_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a spirit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o member_n of_o any_o deadly_a creature_n in_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o image_n may_v god_n the_o father_n be_v show_v or_o paint_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v build_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o all_o other_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v &_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v away_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favore_a not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o since_o the_o day_n pass_v leave_v we_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o article_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—fied_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o in_o shreusbury_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o over_o this_o thou_o say_v that_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n to_o beverley_n to_o karlington_n to_o walsingam_n and_o to_o any_o such_o other_o place_n be_v accurse_v and_o make_v foolish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o this_o certification_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v pilgrimage_n that_o no_o pilgrimage_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v never_o thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v true_a pilgrimage_n and_o lawful_a and_o full_a pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o sir_n howsoever_o my_o enemy_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o i_o i_o tell_v at_o shrewsbury_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o who_o call_v thou_o true_a pilgrim_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v thing_n sir_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o call_v they_o true_a pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o yâ—_z bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o state_n degree_n or_o order_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v busy_a they_o faithful_o for_o to_o occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a to_o know_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n hate_v and_o flee_v all_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o rule_v they_o virtuous_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n do_v discretlie_o wilful_o and_o glad_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n able_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v therein_o the_o right_a blessing_n of_o christ_n busieng_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v obtain_v here_o through_o grace_n for_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
down_o to_o yâ—_z archbishop_z pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o he_o for_o to_o say_v martins_z with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o within_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o to_o do_v of_o my_o prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o will_v ordayn_v for_o i_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o come_v again_o the_o constable_n and_o speak_v privy_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n command_v the_o constable_n to_o lead_v i_o forth_o thence_o with_o he_o &_o so_o he_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o thence_o we_o be_v send_v after_o again_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n a_o clerk_n bid_v i_o kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v grace_n and_o submit_v i_o lowly_a and_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o the_o best_a serve_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o diverse_a time_n to_o day_n i_o will_v wilful_o &_o lowlye_o obey_v and_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v ordain_v ever_o after_o the_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o member_n accord_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o will_v teach_v i_o rule_v i_o or_o chastise_v i_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o god_n law_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v i_o wist_v well_o he_o will_v not_o with_o out_o such_o addition_n submit_v he_o and_o then_o i_o be_v rebuke_v scorn_v &_o manass_v on_o every_o side_n soul_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o diverse_a person_n cry_v upon_o i_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o submit_v i_o but_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v no_o word_n and_o then_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o to_o i_o many_o great_a word_n &_o i_o stand_v and_o hear_v they_o manasse_n curse_n and_o scorn_v i_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o then_o a_o while_n after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o not_o submit_v thou_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v full_o glad_o submit_v i_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o ¶_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v i_o forth_o thence_o in_o haste_n and_o so_o then_o i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v into_o a_o foul_a unhonest_a prison_n prison_n where_o i_o come_v never_o before_o but_o thank_v be_v god_n when_o all_o man_n be_v go_v forth_o then_o from_o i_o &_o have_v spar_v fast_o the_o prison_n door_n after_o they_o by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o therein_o by_o myself_o busy_v i_o to_o think_v on_o god_n &_o to_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v then_o great_o comfort_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n from_o the_o hear_n from_o the_o presence_n from_o the_o scorn_v and_o from_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o reioyse_v in_o the_o lord_n bishop_n because_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v i_o so_o both_o among_o the_o flatter_a special_o and_o among_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o adversaries_n that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n lay_v upon_o a_o other_o tree_n overwharte_o or_o cross_v wise_a so_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o three_o clerk_n always_o contrary_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o good_a god_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n by_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v true_a perfect_a charity_n and_o else_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v all_o that_o this_o writing_n read_v or_o hear_v pray_v hearty_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v not_o be_v with_o tongue_n express_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n special_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v at_o dystaunce_n to_o be_v knit_v &_o make_v one_o in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n ¶_o beside_o this_o examination_n here_o above_o describe_v come_v a_o other_o treatise_n also_o to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o w._n thorne_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o rather_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o handle_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v a_o complaint_n of_o vicious_a priest_n which_o treatise_n or_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n we_o think_v not_o mere_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o matthew_z a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o gospeller_n witness_v true_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a teaching_n of_o christ._n he_o rehearse_v how_o that_o christ_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o â—ad_a ground_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o who_o christ_n delight_v to_o dwell_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o be_v establish_v faithful_o in_o his_o live_n &_o in_o his_o true_a teach_n adourn_v or_o make_v fair_a with_o diverse_a virtue_n which_o christ_n use_v and_o teach_v without_o any_o meddle_v of_o any_o error_n as_o be_v chief_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n this_o foresay_a stone_n be_v christ_n build_v upon_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v build_v since_o upon_o none_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n no_o body_n may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v this_o sentence_n wytness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v to_o they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v set_v any_o other_o ground_n than_o be_v set_v that_o be_v christ_n living_n and_o teach_v and_o because_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v geve_v all_o their_o business_n here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n to_o build_v they_o virtuous_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n s._n paul_n knowledge_v the_o servant_n desire_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ephesye_v write_v to_o they_o comfortable_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o yet_o comelinge_n but_o you_o be_v the_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v above_o upon_o the_o foundement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundement_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v or_o make_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o increase_v or_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v every_o body_n that_o be_v ground_v or_o build_v faithful_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o through_o make_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a ground_n and_o steadfast_a stone_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a corner_n stone_n christ._n fast_o join_v &_o hold_v mighty_o together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o christ_n jesu_n mean_v or_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v piteous_a or_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o servant_n love_v to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v unseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n and_o defend_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n also_o this_o foresay_a stone_n christ_n stone_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o as_o a_o square_a stone_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v cast_v or_o lay_v it_o abide_v and_o lie_v stable_o so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o lo_o when_o these_o foresay_a square_a stone_n be_v hew_v and_o wrought_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n none_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v certain_a this_o silence_n in_o work_v of_o this_o stone_n figuâ—eth_v christ_n chief_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o by_o example_n of_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v so_o meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n that_o no_o sound_n nor_o yet_o any_o grudge_n shall_v any_o time_n be_v perceive_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o worshipful_a corner_n stone_n which_o only_o be_v ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprive_v but_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
by_o that_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v those_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sedition_n be_v hardly_o appease_v by_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v hus_n then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v false_o convey_v unto_o prage_n under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o that_o john_n hus_n do_v read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o praise_n john_n wickleffe_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o before_o the_o council_n prage_v the_o englishman_n demand_v of_o john_n hus_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o open_o or_o no._n which_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o two_o scholar_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n they_o also_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o scholar_n they_o be_v he_o answer_v this_o my_o friend_n meaning_n stephen_n palletz_n know_v the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o they_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o man_n where_o he_o be_v john_n hus_n answer_v i_o hear_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o palletz_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o no_o englishman_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o england_n a_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickleffe_n sepulchre_n prage_v which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o holy_a hereby_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o intent_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v another_o epistle_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n the_o effect_n and_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o university_n not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v experiment_a &_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o wickleffe_n be_v scatter_v &_o spread_v out_o of_o yâ—_z university_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o their_o help_n &_o labour_n mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n twelve_o doctor_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o other_o master_n which_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a these_o man_n have_v note_v out_o above_o thâ—â—umâ—â—er_n of_o cc._o article_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a university_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n the_o say_a university_n have_v send_v they_o unto_o constance_n refer_v and_o remit_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n unto_o this_o council_n here_o be_v great_a silence_n keep_v for_o a_o while_n palletz_n then_o palletz_n rise_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v finish_v now_o his_o accusation_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n here_o present_a &_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o in_o this_o accusation_n of_o john_n hus_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o take_v when_o i_o be_v make_v doctor_n that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n causis_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la do_v also_o the_o like_a and_o i_o say_v john_n hus_n do_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o shall_v just_o judge_v the_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n of_o both_o party_n lord_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n i_o can_v a_o little_a commend_v and_o praise_v the_o humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o master_n palletz_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o article_n against_o master_n john_n hus._n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n much_o worse_o and_o detestable_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rygen_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v be_v carry_v again_o safe_o unto_o prison_n then_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o hus._n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o a_o courage_n and_o stomach_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o short_a talk_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a a_o broil_n and_o grevous_a hatred_n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o manifold_a and_o grevous_a crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n council_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o he_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o my_o judgement_n and_o advice_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o except_o he_o do_v recant_v they_o all_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o he_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n for_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o hope_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adherent_n and_o fautour_n there_o he_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o error_n he_o will_v also_o sow_v new_a error_n among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o moreover_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o his_o article_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v send_v unto_o my_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o afterward_o into_o pole_n and_o other_o province_n whereas_o man_n mind_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o do_v proceed_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v the_o same_o up_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v punish_v so_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v remedy_n be_v find_v for_o this_o mischief_n if_o the_o bough_n together_o with_o the_o root_n be_v utter_o root_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o heresy_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v emperor_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v here_o at_o constance_n which_o be_v familiar_n unto_o john_n hus_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o special_o his_o scholar_n hierome_n of_o prage_n then_o say_v the_o rest_n when_o the_o master_n be_v once_o punish_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n much_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a after_o they_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o cloystev_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n hus._n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o master_n wencelate_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o understand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o they_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o begin_n first_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n john_n hus_n hus._n i_o be_o a_o man_n unlearned_a neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o counsel_n or_o advertise_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o you_o before_o the_o council_n that_o
you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v no_o author_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o husband_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n say_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v often_o time_n do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v or_o teach_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v my_o purpose_n then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o sit_v by_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a or_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o mind_n or_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o mind_n or_o intend_v for_o if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o mind_n perform_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o mark_v say_v the_o bishop_n how_o obstinate_o he_o do_v persevere_v in_o his_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o talk_v they_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o carry_v he_o again_o unto_o prison_n and_o so_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o commission_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n and_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o general_a session_n hold_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastiall_a and_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a high_a place_n be_v square_a about_o like_o a_o table_n and_o hard_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o desk_n of_o wood_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o vestment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthode_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o before_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o shall_v be_v open_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n when_o john_n husse_n be_v bring_v thither_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o that_o same_o high_a place_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v this_o sermon_n follow_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o john_n husse_n â—â—tence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trust_v by_o humble_a invocation_n upon_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o aid_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o you_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o reverend_a lord_n bishops_z and_o prelate_n also_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o master_n most_o famous_a and_o noble_a duke_n and_o high_a countess_n honourable_a noble_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a congregation_n theme_n i_o be_o first_o of_o all_o determine_v to_o entreat_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n aristotle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la how_o wicked_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o to_o withstand_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a beginning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o small_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v very_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v err_v but_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v whereupon_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v suppress_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v perish_v and_o putrify_v for_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v infect_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v quench_v lest_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v arrius_n be_v first_o a_o spark_n in_o alexandria_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o quench_v he_o presume_v and_o go_v about_o with_o his_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a imagination_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n to_o spot_v and_o defile_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n defend_v with_o the_o victorious_a triumph_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o illuminate_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o man_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v resist_v such_o heretic_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o i_o have_v true_o propound_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o such_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a unto_o the_o holy_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o another_o othersome_a be_v annex_v or_o conjoin_v together_o othersome_a be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n and_o member_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o other_o among_o all_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o most_o detestable_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o be_v special_o to_o be_v eschew_v which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o perverseness_n of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speed_n and_o circumspection_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o apt_a preseruative_n and_o remedy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o among_o all_o sin_n none_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v inveterate_a than_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a schism_n therefore_o have_v i_o right_o well_o propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o schsme_n great_a and_o most_o cruel_a destruction_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v long_o continue_v abominable_a division_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v threaten_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v grow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o opprobry_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v abundant_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o most_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a schism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o heap_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a in_o that_o place_n where_o as_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a schism_n have_v reign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v like_v as_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o division_n the_o original_n of_o all_o subversion_n the_o den_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o offence_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v once_o trouble_v and_o break_v there_o be_v free_a passage_n make_v for_o all_o strife_n and_o debate_n covetousness_n be_v utter_v in_o oath_n for_o lukers_n sake_n case_n lust_n and_o will_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o all_o mean_v open_v unto_o slaughter_n all_o right_a
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o decreral_n as_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v other_o say_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o live_v rebellious_o and_o refuse_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o a_o faithful_a christian._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n call_v singular_a do_v &_o be_v much_o allow_v say_v that_o if_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o if_o then_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v ergo_fw-la also_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o the_o fault_n depose_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a no._n now_o be_v there_o no_o more_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n or_o no_o which_o we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o discourse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_v christ._n but_o that_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o true_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n in_o his_o write_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v have_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o case_n likewise_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n do_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_v hereof_o because_o this_o word_n deposition_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v judge_v of_o every_o doubt_n ergo_fw-la it_z shall_v also_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o no_o for_o that_o may_v also_o come_v in_o doubt_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v example_n far_o of_o john_n 23._o who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o any_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a crime_n the_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a to_o depose_v he_o heresy_n and_o ever_o since_o continual_o the_o church_n have_v procee_v by_o like_a example_n that_o their_o opinion_n may_v cease_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o here_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o certain_a man_n do_v affirm_v the_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o his_o authority_n remain_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v rebuke_v paschasius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o cicili_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o that_o he_o do_v enterprise_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n they_o also_o allege_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n whereas_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o council_n pope_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o gather_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o right_o keep_v by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v themselves_o marvelous_o arm_v who_o sentence_n &_o opinion_n if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v council_n if_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v soul_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o final_o he_o preach_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v the_o people_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o provide_v no_o stay_n or_o stop_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n for_o as_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n so_o will_v they_o also_o sin_n without_o punishment_n but_o when_o as_o i_o do_v peruse_v ancient_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v gather_v only_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apostle_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o all_o after_o that_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o congregate_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o deacons_n apostle_n peter_n alone_o do_v not_o congregate_v but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 12._o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o third_o council_n apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o a_o general_a inspiration_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o council_n apostle_n whereas_o certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o james_n &_o so_o discourse_v throughout_o all_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n shall_v pertain_v only_o unto_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o alterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o emperor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o require_v to_o the_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o chalcedone_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o berthunia_n no._n according_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o consent_n be_v there_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v resist_v and_o will_v have_v no_o council_n congregate_v yet_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o council_n the_o council_n may_v be_v congregate_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n be_v not_o congregate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n when_o as_o gregory_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o benedict_n curse_v it_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v no_o true_a council_n pope_n john_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n whereupon_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o give_v his_o consent_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v then_o cease_v for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o
this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v small_a entreaty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o also_o it_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a not_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o at_o mentz_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n neither_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o during_o their_o absence_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o renew_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eugenius_n then_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n wherefore_o this_o delay_n be_v require_v oration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o to_o cause_v any_o trouble_n or_o unquietness_n but_o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v somuch_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v ratify_v &_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n require_v the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v this_o request_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v this_o small_a petition_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o all_o will_v be_v aggrieve_v therewith_o and_o take_v this_o repulse_n in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o or_o receive_v your_o decree_n in_o vain_a shall_v you_o make_v law_n except_o the_o prince_n do_v execute_v they_o and_o all_o your_o decree_n shall_v be_v but_o vain_a panormitane_n yet_o will_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v wtall_a if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v great_a matter_n to_o ensue_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o eugenius_n who_o not_o only_o desire_v to_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o live_n but_o also_o of_o your_o life_n alas_o what_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n behold_v and_o see_v will_v god_n my_o opinion_n be_v but_o vain_a but_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v and_o consent_n unto_o their_o petition_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v your_o decree_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v they_o will_v forsake_v your_o adversary_n they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o abhor_v he_o but_o you_o they_o will_v commend_v and_o praise_v you_o they_o will_v reverence_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v that_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v respite_v on_o all_o part_n at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v hear_v he_o have_v a_o protestation_n write_v which_o he_o will_v command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o all_o when_o panormitan_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o prothonotary_n a_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a wit_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n afore_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o red_a and_o never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n first_o commend_v panormitane_n say_v that_o he_o come_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o the_o hath_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_v be_v at_o mentz_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o prelate_n be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n he_o allow_v also_o the_o say_n of_o panormitane_n touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inferior_n counsel_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n or_o determ_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o some_o in_o this_o disputation_n do_v think_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o be_v their_o force_n or_o defence_n notwythstanding_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n albeit_o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o where_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o inferior_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o he_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o bishop_n of_o cancen_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o incorporation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o therefore_o neither_o any_o inferior_a neither_o himself_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n to_o have_v any_o decide_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o require_v the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n stay_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n come_v from_o mentz_n his_o oration_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a truth_n in_o that_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o word_n and_o special_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v meruel_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o do_v not_o willing_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v nothing_o somuch_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o entreat_v for_o after_o he_o many_o other_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v protract_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n then_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o marvelous_a constancy_n &_o bear_v for_o the_o governaunce_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a most_o reverend_a father_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a business_n nor_o begone_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o for_o it_o be_v now_o many_o weke_n ago_o since_o the_o conclusion_n be_v dispute_v upon_o among_o the_o divine_n &_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o they_o be_v dispute_v upon_o 6._o day_n continual_o and_o full_o discuss_v and_o after_o that_o not_o without_o great_a delay_n approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n corner_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v public_o and_o open_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n neither_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o prince_n contemn_v for_o we_o call_v all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o basill_n and_o exhort_v all_o yâ—_z rest_n for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o castle_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o king_n orator_n be_v there_o present_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n and_o ebrun_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o you_o also_o panormitane_n yourself_o which_o here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o
by_o his_o interpreter_n the_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n nor_o any_o other_o once_o violate_v the_o liberty_n or_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v the_o patriarche_n that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n again_o &_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o famous_a father_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v or_o trouble_v commit_v his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o john_n de_fw-fr bacheistein_n auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n a_o man_n both_o grave_a and_o eloquent_a to_o be_v declare_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarchs_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o threaten_v any_o man_n or_o disturb_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o move_v the_o father_n unto_o constancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o so_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n &_o a_o other_o to_o morrow_n for_o if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_z the_o lay_z tie_z seeing_z themselves_o delude_v and_o despair_v of_o reformation_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o he_o monish_v the_o father_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o peril_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n nothing_o be_v determine_v or_o do_v and_o final_o he_o desire_v pardon_n if_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v offend_v either_o against_o the_o council_n panormitan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v nobility_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o nobility_n both_o which_o do_v very_o excellent_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o can_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o patriarch_n stop_v or_o stay_v their_o noise_n or_o cry_n for_o as_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o read_v the_o concor_n datum_fw-la great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n be_v still_o make_v for_o to_o stop_v the_o same_o 1438._o then_o amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o france_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o see_v there_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o suppress_v say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v now_o 7._o year_n or_o more_o that_o i_o have_v be_v among_o you_o yet_o have_v i_o never_o see_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o point_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o most_o like_a unto_o a_o miracle_n for_o even_o present_o i_o do_v behold_v most_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o lame_a do_v walk_v the_o dumb_a do_v speak_v and_o that_o poor_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v this_o sudden_a change_n pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v lurk_v at_o home_n be_v now_o sudden_o start_v up_o who_o have_v give_v hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a who_o have_v teach_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v see_v here_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o prelate_n come_v in_o which_o unto_o this_o present_a have_v keep_v silence_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o this_o like_a to_o a_o miracle_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v justice_n but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o any_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v see_v the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o council_n impugn_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o they_o which_o now_o reprove_v they_o in_o time_n past_o allow_v they_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotarye_n preach_v these_o verity_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o collen_n &_o bring_v they_o from_o thence_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v now_o change_v yet_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o no_o point_n alter_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o these_o man_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o learn_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o constancy_n in_o they_o which_o do_v adorn_v all_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n rise_v up_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v those_o verity_n but_o you_o do_v call_v they_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o addition_n seem_v very_o doubtful_a unto_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la requre_v that_o the_o concordatum_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o man_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o many_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o not_o altar_n his_o purpose_n then_o panormitan_n himself_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o concordatum_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v read_v rise_v up_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o other_o arragon_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v you_o father_n do_v contemn_v our_o request_n you_o contemn_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o despise_v prelate_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o that_o you_o despise_v all_o man_n you_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o part_n for_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o prelate_n we_o make_v the_o council_n &_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o conclude_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o prelate_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v &_o delay_v with_o this_o word_n there_o spring_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o battle_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o noise_n of_o horseman_n when_o as_o two_o army_n join_v some_o curse_v that_o which_o panormitan_n go_v about_o other_o some_o allow_v the_o same_o so_o that_o diversity_n of_o mind_n make_v diverse_a contention_n then_o nicholas_n amici_n paris_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n according_a unto_o his_o office_n say_v panormitan_n i_o appeal_v from_o this_o your_o conclusion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n here_o present_a neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v which_o you_o have_v do_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a the_o contrary_a part_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o better_a place_n for_o they_o have_v already_o conclude_v the_o other_o part_n have_v neither_o conclude_v neither_o be_v it_o see_v how_o they_o can_v conclude_v amongst_o so_o great_a cry_n and_o uproar_n notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o this_o troublous_a noise_n john_n segovius_n a_o singular_a divine_a of_o the_o university_n of_o salamantine_a lack_v not_o audience_n for_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v desirous_a for_o to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v up_o keep_v silence_n &_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o speak_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n most_o reverend_a father_n segovius_n the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n force_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v either_o blind_a this_o day_n not_o to_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v or_o that_o i_o have_v be_v deaf_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o hard_a heart_a which_o can_v abstain_v from_o tear_n when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o spoil_v liberty_n take_v away_o both_o from_o we_o and_o the_o council_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n geve_v unto_o the_o verity_n o_o sweet_a jesu_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o spouse_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o help_v we_o if_o our_o request_n be_v just_a we_o come_v hither_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o â—our_n desire_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n may_v appear_v we_o trust_v now_o to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a &_o require_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v defer_v valentinianum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v entreat_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a time_n pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n i_o
cold_a neither_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n pope_n but_o only_o to_o resist_v hunger_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n wherefore_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o some_o do_v suppose_v but_o be_v a_o christian_n bear_v of_o progenitour_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n marry_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o wife_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o as_o not_o only_o he_o which_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o also_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v elect_a &_o choose_a pope_n wife_n for_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v pope_n aught_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o choose_v for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o peter_n also_o be_v not_o without_o a_o wife_n but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v about_o this_o for_o peradventure_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o more_o priest_n have_v be_v marry_v for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v through_o their_o single_a life_n but_o hereof_o we_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o worthy_a any_o answer_n which_o be_v object_v touch_v his_o child_n for_o what_o can_v child_n special_o be_v of_o great_a age_n be_v impediment_n or_o let_v unto_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lone_a for_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prince_n for_o he_o have_v 2._o son_n both_o comely_a and_o wise_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v prince_n of_o piedmont_n the_o other_o earl_n of_o the_o gebennians_n these_o man_n will_v rule_v the_o country_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_n for_o they_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o rule_v over_o that_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v valiant_a child_n which_o may_v help_v their_o father_n against_o tyrant_n o_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o more_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o storm_n of_o this_o most_o perverse_a and_o froward_a time_n the_o more_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o torment_v withal_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o think_v it_o profitable_a yea_o &_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v prince_n and_o head_n i_o will_v think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o i_o may_v see_v he_o have_v the_o governance_n over_o this_o boat_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n we_o be_v now_o drive_v with_o what_o peril_n we_o be_v now_o vex_v &_o toss_v what_o prince_n be_v it_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o this_o council_n for_o some_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o neither_o receive_v our_o decree_n other_o some_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o word_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v at_o florence_n for_o albeit_o that_o by_o their_o word_n &_o letter_n church_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o yet_o do_v they_o procure_v promotion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o ship_n be_v shake_v and_o bruise_a wicked_a child_n have_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o mother_n labour_n &_o kindness_n towards_o they_o despise_v she_o contemn_v she_o &_o beat_v she_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o in_o shall_v we_o choose_v a_o bare_a man_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v deride_v of_o our_o prince_n they_o have_v in_o reverence_n the_o day_n be_v not_o now_o that_o man_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o satirical_a poet_n write_v virtue_n be_v praise_v but_o be_v cold_o follow_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v &_o they_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v true_o virtue_n be_v good_a but_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o look_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scotfree_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n you_o must_v choose_v a_o governor_n which_o may_v rule_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o by_o council_n but_o by_o power_n also_o the_o wind_n be_v great_a wherefore_o except_o the_o council_n be_v good_a and_o the_o power_n strong_a the_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o all_o put_v in_o danger_n the_o memorial_n be_v yet_o fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v neglect_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n be_v there_o not_o great_a valiantness_n show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o you_o fear_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o good_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o high_a god_n look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o will_v resist_v this_o their_o pride_n i_o have_v often_o consent_v unto_o their_o opinion_n church_n which_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o divine_a ministry_n &_o the_o secular_a prince_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v part_o by_o eugenius_n &_o partly_o by_o other_o tyrant_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o which_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n vicar_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v through_o the_o shield_n of_o who_o power_n their_o contumacy_n may_v be_v suppress_v which_o contemn_v both_o verity_n &_o reason_n whereunto_o no_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o apt_a or_o meet_a they_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n which_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v ally_v either_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o join_v by_o amity_n and_o friendship_n &_o who_o virtue_n how_o famous_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o do_v we_o then_o stay_v or_o doubt_n to_o choose_v he_o then_o who_o gabriel_n fear_v no_o man_n more_o let_v he_o therefore_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n where_o withal_o he_o have_v strike_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v more_o pacify_v the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v you_o require_v devotion_n in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o devout_a they_o he_o do_v you_o require_v prudence_n now_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o former_a life_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o justice_n his_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o seek_v for_o virtue_n or_o power_n all_o be_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whereupon_o do_v you_o stay_v go_v to_o i_o pray_v you_o choose_v this_o man_n he_o will_v augment_v the_o faith_n he_o will_v reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v afore_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o time_n now_o present_a shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v comfort_v zion_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o can_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o choose_v this_o man_n believe_v i_o these_o say_n must_v be_v fulfil_v &_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v move_v your_o mind_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elector_n seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n the_o matter_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v and_o when_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v open_v it_o be_v find_v that_o amedius_fw-la pope_n the_o most_o devout_a duke_n of_o savoy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v pope_n wherefore_o sudden_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n &_o gladness_n among_o they_o and_o all_o man_n high_o commend_v their_o do_n then_o the_o cardinal_n
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
for_o the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v of_o counsel_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n or_o some_o siege_n which_o shall_v continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o month_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o change_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la &_o that_o through_o such_o impediment_n the_o prelate_n do_v not_o come_v the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o place_n or_o if_o any_o be_v come_v &_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v past_a or_o that_o the_o impediment_n cease_v &_o the_o prelate_n come_n thither_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v that_o true_o be_v great_o absurd_a &_o to_o much_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o our_o case_n the_o cause_n be_v probable_a why_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v defer_v to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v prelate_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o pope_n martin_n die_v the_o 20._o of_o february_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prelate_n might_n well_o doubt_v upon_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o council_n also_o they_o tarry_v look_v that_o some_o shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o that_o place_n in_o vain_a without_o a_o precedent_n sene._n as_o for_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o council_n who_o presence_n all_o man_n tarry_v for_o before_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o go_v unto_o norrenberge_n to_o persecute_v the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v first_o thither_o before_o he_o go_v to_o basil._n and_o the_o same_o legate_n be_v oftentimes_o require_v at_o norenberg_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o basil_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prelate_n delay_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o suspect_v that_o pope_n martin_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n &_o fear_v to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o good_a cause_n have_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sene._n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v which_o cause_v great_a suspicion_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o that_o many_o have_v say_v i_o come_v unto_o germany_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n also_o this_o be_v pope_n martin_n mind_n and_o intent_n that_o all_o beit_a the_o council_n be_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a for_o he_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v will_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o boheme_n before_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o consistory_n dissolution_n but_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o proof_n then_o by_o your_o holiness_n letter_n which_o by_o your_o letter_n date_v the_o 2_o kalende_n of_o june_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o long_o after_o the_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n you_o do_v command_v i_o that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o way_n unto_o basil_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n &_o there_o to_o foresee_v unto_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v i_o &_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o also_o you_o repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o dissolution_n bring_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n parentine_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o unto_o you_o circumspection_n since_o your_o go_v into_o germany_n no_o prelate_n have_v assemble_v in_o basill_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o council_n we_o give_v you_o in_o commandment_n that_o in_o the_o meantime_n you_o shall_v be_v diligent_a about_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o bohemian_a heretic_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n &_o afterward_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o basil_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n and_o there_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v doutful_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_o take_v away_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o pope_n martin_n nor_o eugenius_n can_v confirm_v the_o council_n by_o write_v of_o such_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prorogation_n but_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o power_n or_o a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o council_n precise_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n also_o it_o be_v no_o prorogation_n for_o a_o prorogation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o after_o for_o after_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a indiction_n or_o appointment_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a indiction_n make_v then_o may_v this_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v new_o appoint_v if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v dissolve_v by_o your_o holiness_n than_o i_o have_v my_o intent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o council_n before_o because_o it_o presuppose_v the_o habit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o council_n before_o then_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n what_o can_v be_v more_o answer_v hereunto_o for_o the_o great_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o abbot_n of_o virgilia_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o afore_o gather_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o notable_a man_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n how_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v the_o council_n &_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o basil_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v confer_v and_o in_o treat_v together_o upon_o matter_n touch_v the_o council_n and_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n or_o testimonial_a within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n come_v thither_o &_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o council_n write_v also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n which_o letter_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o small_a number_n of_o man_n let_v for_o where_o as_o authority_n be_v a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o require_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n whereas_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o which_o authority_n the_o counsel_n be_v ground_v now_o therefore_o your_o holiness_n do_v manifest_o see_v the_o say_a objection_n to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o dissolution_n be_v make_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n &_o canonical_o congregate_v and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v scarslyâ—_n find_v where_o any_o council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n as_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n before_o pass_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o seine_n and_o confirm_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o do_v report_n at_o rome_n that_o i_o can_v not_o call_v the_o prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n because_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n i_o great_o marvel_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v object_v special_o see_v that_o not_o i_o alone_o have_v call_v they_o but_o i_o to_o gether_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o coucel_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n pope_n
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o
again_o corona_n this_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o print_v bear_v this_o title_n rosacea_fw-la augustissimae_fw-la christiferae_fw-la mariae_fw-la corona_n and_o in_o the_o front_n it_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jodocus_n bisselaius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o aquine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n which_o sixtus_n what_o a_o maintainer_n of_o blind_a superstition_n he_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o aforespoken_a partly_o by_o the_o end_n follow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a writer_n yâ—_z after_o this_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o hercules_n estensis_n platina_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v join_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o greeve_v therewith_o that_o for_o rancour_n of_o mind_n within_o 5._o day_n after_o he_o die_v whereunto_o his_o epitaph_n follow_v geve_v sufficient_a record_n about_o who_o time_n also_o die_v platina_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o a_o shameful_a flatterer_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v this_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la an_o other_o epitaphe_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la move_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n a_o other_o gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la but_o leave_v here_o pope_n sixtus_n with_o his_o verse_n &_o vice_n let_v we_o now_o proccede_v pleasure_n as_o we_o before_o promise_v to_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o maximilian_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o cease_v his_o life_n a_o 1483._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o k._n edward_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o burdet_n a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr mere_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v in_o deed_n his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o which_o word_n when_o k._n edward_n cause_v to_o be_v misconstre_v &_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n wtin_n less_o space_n than_o 4._o hour_n he_o be_v apprehend_v judge_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o chepeside_n king_n edward_n the_o 5._o 5_o this_o king_n edward_n leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n elizabeth_z and_o cicilie_n which_o 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n for_o somuche_o as_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o ripe_a to_o govern_v a_o consultation_n be_v call_v among_o the_o peer_n to_o debate_v whether_o the_o foresay_a young_a prince_n &_o king_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o &_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o k._n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n the_o word_n whereof_o rather_o then_o the_o true_a meaning_n 10._o be_v wra_v out_o of_o solomon_n vae_fw-la regno_fw-la cvius_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n whereof_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o may_v find_v leave_n herein_o to_o thrust_v in_o a_o gloze_n i_o will_v this_o add_v and_o say_v vae_fw-la illi_fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la fui_fw-la regni_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o regno_fw-la wo_n to_o that_o child_n which_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unruly_a and_o ambitious_a there_o be_v the_o same_o season_n among_o other_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n wife_n sister_n because_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o near_o alliaunt_a to_o the_o k._n have_v be_v unkind_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o king_n entreat_v have_v by_o he_o no_o anauncement_n nor_o any_o great_a friendship_n show_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n take_v part_n therefore_o with_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n both_o against_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o child_n protector_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a duke_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v broughe_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o queen_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o her_o young_a son_n the_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o king_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o good_a towardness_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o long_o look_v for_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n &_o soon_o compass_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a colour_n of_o dissemble_a word_n by_o perjury_n and_o labour_n of_o friend_n namely_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburye_n that_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n thus_o the_o ambitious_a protector_n and_o unnatural_a uncle_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o and_o innocent_a babe_n think_v himself_o almost_o up_o the_o wheel_v where_o he_o will_v climeâ—_n although_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o mist_n and_o cloud_n but_o his_o devise_a purpose_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v which_o cause_v he_o more_o covert_o to_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n eye_n but_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o execrable_a enterprise_n some_o there_o be_v who_o he_o think_v first_o must_v be_v ride_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o namely_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n and_o the_o lord_n stanley_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o counsel_n within_o the_o tower_n the_o protector_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o appoint_v before_o sudden_o rush_v in_o among_o they_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n there_o common_v he_o sudden_o haste_v out_o again_o his_o mind_n belike_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o fury_n be_v not_o quiet_a who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n return_v again_o into_o the_o chamber_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o a_o frown_a look_n and_o so_o there_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o great_a marvel_n and_o muse_v at_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o then_o he_o out_o of_o a_o canker_a hart_n thus_o begin_v to_o bray_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v which_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o which_o question_n quarrel_n as_o the_o other_o lord_n sit_v muse_v the_o lord_n hastinge_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o when_o the_o other_o lord_n also_o have_v affirm_v arm_n that_o be_v quoth_v the_o protector_n yonder_o sorceress_n my_o brother_n wife_n mean_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o she_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o sorcereâ—â—_n &_o other_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o shore_n wife_n with_o her_o affinity_n have_v by_o their_o witchcraft_n thus_o waste_v my_o body_n and_o therewith_o show_v forth_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o wearish_a wither_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o as_o be_v well_o know_v this_o shore_n wife_n have_v be_v before_o a_o concubine_n to_o k._n edward_n god_n &_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n hastinge_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n the_o cruel_a protector_n have_v devise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o queen_n innocent_o to_o be_v head_v at_o pomfret_n of_o mere_a despite_n and_o hatred_n wherefore_o this_o punishment_n not_o undeserued_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n it_o follow_v then_o more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o l._n hastinge_n have_v hear_v these_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a certain_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o heinous_a punishment_n why_o quoth_v the_o protector_n do_v thou_o serve_v i_o with_o if_o and_z with_o and_z i_o tell_v thou_o they_o have_v
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v